Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA pahalA pravacana saMtapta mAnasa zAMta hoM, jinake guNoM ke gAna meM / ve varddhamAna mahAna jina, vicareM hamAre dhyAna meM / / yaha rahasyapUrNaciTThI paNDita ToDaramalajI kI prathama racanA hai| isa choTI-sI racanA meM jinAgama ke aneka rahasyoM kA udghATana kiyA gayA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki isakA nAma rahasyapUrNaciTThI rakhA gayA hai| yaha ciTThI vikrama saMvat 1811 meM phAlguna kRSNa paMcamI ko mulatAna nagaravAsI adhyAtmapremI mumukSu bhAiyoM ke patra ke uttara meM likhI gaI thii| isameM una zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna hai; jo zaMkAyeM mulatAna nagaranivAsI bhAI zrI khAnacaMdajI, gaMgAdharajI, zrIpAlajI, siddhArathadAsajI Adi mumukSu bhAiyoM ne bhejI thiiN| ciTThI kI zailI, praur3hatA evaM isameM pratipAdita gaMbhIra tattvaciMtana dekhakara pratIta hotA hai ki paNDita ToDaramalajI alpavaya meM hI bahuzruta vidvAna evaM tAttvika vivecaka ke rUpa meM pratiSThita ho cuke the| dUra-dUra ke loga unase zaMkA-samAdhAna kiyA karate the / are bhAI ! hama zAstra likhate haiM aura unheM ciTTiyoM jaisA bhI mahattva nahIM milatA aura paNDita ToDaramalajI ne eka ciTThI likhI aura vaha zAstra bana gii| pichale DhAI sau varSoM se zAstrasabhAoM meM zAstroM jaisI par3hI jA rahI hai, pUjI jA rahI hai| ciTThI mAne patra / purAne jamAne meM patroM ko ciTThI hI kahA jAtA thA / patra eka vyakti likhatA hai aura vaha jisake nAma likhatA hai, use vaha par3hatA hai; para paNDita ToDaramalajI dvArA likhA gayA yaha patra r3hAI sau varSa se aba taka hajAroM logoM ne par3hA hai aura Age bhI isIprakAra par3hA jAtA rahegA / 1. yaha mulatAnanagara tatkAlIna paMjAba prAnta kA eka nagara hai; jo Aja lAhaura ke nikaTa pAkistAna meM hai|
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA Aja yaha ciTThI AcArya kundakunda ke samayasArAdi grantharAjoM ke sAtha zAstra kI gaddiyoM para virAjamAna rahatI hai aura unhIM ke samAna bar3e sammAna ke sAtha zAstrasabhAoM meM par3hI jAtI hai| isa patra kI pratiSThA se prabhAvita hokara Ajakala kucha loga prakAzana ke lobha meM isaprakAra ke patra likhane lage haiM; para abhI taka to kisI ko aisI saphalatA prApta nahIM huI; kyoMki na to unameM koI mahattvapUrNa viSayavastu hotI hai aura na vaha gaMbhIratA hI hotI hai, jo ukta kRti meM pAI jAtI hai; basa bhAvukatA bharI bAteM hotI haiM, jinheM ve adhyAtma aura vairAgya samajhate haiN| paNDita ToDaramalajI ne yaha patra likhate samaya yaha socA bhI nahIM hogA ki yaha patra itanA upayogI siddha hogA, itanA lokapriya hogA ki zAstrasabhAoM meM par3hA jaavegaa| vastuta: bAta yaha hai ki yaha patra isameM pratipAdita viSayavastu ke kAraNa itanA lokapriya ho gayA hai| aise paNDita to Apane isa jagata meM bahata dekhe hoMge, jinhoMne zAstra par3he haiM; para aise paNDita durlabha haiM ki jinhoMne zAstroM ke sAtha AtmA bhI par3hA ho| aise paNDita bhI kadAcit mila jAyeM ki jinhoMne zAstra par3he hoM aura AtmA bhI par3hA ho; parantu aise paNDita milanA atyanta durlabha haiM, jinhoMne zAstra bhI par3he hoM, AtmA bhI par3hA ho aura sArI duniyA ko bhI par3hA ho, duniyA kI nabja bhI ve jAnate hoN| paNDitapravara ToDaramalajI una paNDitoM meM se the, jinhoMne zAstra bhI par3he the, AtmA bhI par3hA thA aura duniyA bhI par3hI thii| unakI usa vidvattA kI nizAnI yaha ciTThI hai, jisa para hama yahA~ sAta dina carcA kreNge| usa carcA meM yaha bAta apane Apa siddha ho jAyegI ki unhoMne duniyA bhI par3hI thI, AtmA bhI par3hA thA aura zAstra bhI par3he the| yaha usa jamAne kI ciTThI hai, jisa jamAne meM AvAgamana ke koI sAdhana nahIM the| loga paidala jAte the yA bailagAr3iyoM se jAte the athavA ghor3e se jAte the| Ane-jAne ke sAdhana bahuta sImita the| paNDita ToDaramalajI jayapura meM rahate the aura mulatAna Ajakala pAkistAna meM hai| Aja vaha paradeza ho gayA hai| usa jamAne meM jayapura se pahalA pravacana mulatAna aura mulatAna se jayapura AnA-jAnA kitanA kaThina kAma thA hra isakI kalpanA Apa kara sakate haiN| usa jamAne meM jabaki AvAgamana ke sAdhana atyanta sImita the, paNDita ToDaramalajI kI pratiSThA itanI dUra-dUra taka sAre deza meM phaila gaI thI ki loga apanI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karane ke lie unake pAsa Ate the aura patroM dvArA unase samAdhAna prApta karate the| sAdharmI bhAI bra. rAyamalajI apanI jIvana patrikA (AtmakathA) nAmaka kRti meM likhate haiMhna "pIche ketAika dina rahi ToDaramalla jaipura ke sAhUkAra kA putra, tAkai vizeSa jJAna jAni vAsUM milane ke arthi jaipUra nagari aae| so ihAM vAkU nahIM paayaa....| pI, sekhAvATI viSai siMghANAM nagra tahAM ToDaramallajI eka dilI (dillI) kA bar3A sAhakAra sAdharmI tAkai samIpa karma kArya kai arthi vahAM rahe, tahAM hama gae ara ToDaramallajI sUM mile, nAnA prakAra ke prazna kIe, tAkA uttara eka gomaTTasAra nAmA graMtha kI sAkhi sUM dete bhe| ____tA graMtha kI mahimA hama pUrvai suNI thI, tAsUM vizeSa dekhii| ara ToDaramallajI kA jJAna kI mahimA adbhuta dekhii|" ___ rahasyapUrNaciTThI se dasa varSa bAda likhI gaI indradhvaja vidhAna patrikA nAmaka AmaMtraNa patrikA meM una kucha mahattvapUrNa nagaroM ke nAma bhI haiM, jina nagaroM meM vaha bhejI gaI thii| dhyAna rahe yaha ciTThI udayapura, dillI, AgarA, bhiNDa, auraMgAbAda, indaura, bIkAnera, jaisalamera, mulatAna, vidizA, bhopAla, gaMjabAsaudA jaise dUravartI nagaroM meM bhejI gaI thii| __ kaise bhejI gaI hogI ha isakI kalpanA Apa kara sakate haiN| usake lie AdamI ko bhejanA par3atA thaa| vaha AdamI paidala jAtA thaa| ukta AmaMtraNa patrikA meM likhA gayA thA ki hra "sArAM hI viSai bhAIjI ToDaramalajI kai jJAna kA kSayopazama 1. paNDita ToDaramala : vyaktitva aura kartRtva, pRSTha 334-335
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA alokIka hai / jo gomaTTasArAdi graMthAM kI saMpUrNa lAkha zloka TIkA baNAI aura pAMca sAta graMthAM kA TIkA baNAyave kA upAya hai| so Ayu kI adhikatA huvAM bagA / ara dhavala mahAdhavalAdi graMthAM ke kholabA kA upAya kIyA vA uhAM dakSiNa desa sUM pAMca sAta aura graMtha tAr3apatrAM viSai karNATI lipi maiM likhyA ihAM padhAre haiM, tAkUM malajI bAMce haiM, vAkA yathArtha vyAkhyAna kare haiM vA karNATI lipi maiM likhi le haiN| 4 ityAdi nyAya vyAkaraNa gaNita chaMda alaMkAra kA yAkai jJAna pAIe hai| aise puruSa mahaMta buddhi kA dhAraka I kAla viSai honAM durlabha hai| tAtaiM yAMsUM mileM sarva saMdeha dUri hoi hai| ghaNI likhabA kari kahA, ApaNAM heta kA bAMchIka puruSa sIghra Aya AsUM milApa kro| " ukta kathanoM se yaha bAta atyanta spaSTa hai ki choTI-sI umra meM bhI unakI kitanI pratiSThA thI / rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA prAraMbhika aMza isaprakAra hai hna "siddha zrI mulatAnanagara mahA zubhasthAna meM sAdharmI bhAI aneka upamA yogya adhyAtmarasarocaka bhAI zrI khAnacandajI, gaMgAdharajI, zrIpAlajI, siddhArathadAsajI, anya sarva sAdharmI yogya likhI ToDaramala ke zrI pramukha vinaya zabda avadhAraNa karanA / yahA~ yathAsambhava Ananda hai, tumhAre cidAnandaghana ke anubhava se sahajAnanda kI vRddhi caahie| aparaMca tumhArA eka patra bhAIjI zrI rAmasiMhajI bhuvAnIdAsajI para AyA thA, usake samAcAra jahAnAbAda se mujhako anya sAdharmiyoM ne likhe the| so bhAIjI, aise prazna tuma sarIkhe hI likheN| isa varttamAnakAla meM adhyAtmarasa ke rasika bahuta thor3e haiN| dhanya haiM jo svAtmAnubhava kI bAta bhI karate haiN| vahI kahA hai hra 1. paNDita ToDaramala : vyaktitva aura kartRtva, pRSTha 344 pahalA pravacana tatprati prIticittena yena vArtApi hi zrutA / nizcitaM sa bhaveddhavyo bhAvinirvANabhAjanam / / jisa jIva ne prasannacitta se isa cetanasvarUpa AtmA kI bAta bhI sunI hai, vaha nizcaya se bhavya hai| alpakAla meM mokSa kA pAtra hai|" yadyapi yaha patra paNDitajI ne una logoM ke nAma se likhA thA, jina logoM ke nAma usa patra meM the, jinake dvArA prazna pUche gaye the; tathApi paNDitajI yaha acchI taraha jAnate the ki ye prazna mulatAnanagara ke jinamaMdira meM calanevAlI zAstrasabhA meM carcita prazna haiM / ataH unake uttara bhI zAstrasabhA meM avazya par3he jaaveNge| isaprakAra yaha rahasyapUrNaciTThI mulatAna jaina samAja ke adhyAtmarasarocaka sAdharmI bhAI-bahinoM ke nAma thii| yahI kAraNa hai ki ve likhate haiM ki ToDaramalla kA zrI pramukha vinaya zabda avadhAraNa karanA / tAtparya yaha hai ki sabhI ko yathAyogya abhivAdana kahanA / purAne jamAne meM isaprakAra ke sAmUhika patroM ke anta meM eka dohA likhane kI paramparA thI; jo isaprakAra hai hra ciTThI bA~cata ke samaya, jo jana baiThe hoMya / hai juhAru saba janana ko, jo jI lAyaka hoMya / / tAtparya yaha hai ki yaha patra par3hate samaya jo loga baiThe hoM, una sabhI ko yathAyogya namaskAra kahanA bar3oM ko praNAma, choToM ko AzIrvAda aura barAbarIvAloM ko jayajinendra kahanA / ukta saMdarbha meM eka rocaka saMsmaraNa sunane yogya hai| bAta usa samaya kI hai ki jaba maiM 14-15 varSa kA rahA houuNgaa| maiM murainA vidyAlaya meM par3hatA thA aura zAstrI - nyAyatIrtha honevAlA thA / garmiyoM kI chuTTI meM apane gA~va AyA thaa| zAdiyoM kI lagnapatrikA ke sAtha eka patra AtA hai; jo lagnapatrikA ke sAtha hI sabhI samAja ke samakSa par3hA jAtA hai| 1. padmanandipaMcaviMzatikA ( ekatvAzIti chanda 23 )
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA lagnapatrikA to brAhmaNa paNDita par3hatA thA, para patra hamAre pitAjI par3hA karate the / ukta saMdarbha meM unakI mAsTarI thI, ve bahuta lokapriya the| merI samajha meM nahIM AtA thA ki isameM aisI kyA bAta hai ? patra to sabhI par3ha sakate haiM, unase bhI acchA par3ha sakate haiM, para.... / eka bAra pitAjI ghara para nahIM the; ataH yaha kAma mujhe milA; kyoMki zAstrI hone jA rahA thaa| patra maiMne par3hA, para sabakucha gar3abar3a ho gyaa| sabhI paMca asaMtuSTa ho gye| itane meM pitAjI A gaye to sabhI logoM ne apanA asaMtoSa vyakta kiyaa| sabhI kahane lage ki inheM to patra par3hanA AtA hI nahIM hai| usI patra ko pitAjI se dubArA par3havAyA gayA aura sabhI vAha-vAha kahane lge| 6 vahA~ to maiMne kucha nahIM kahA; para ghara Akara pitAjI se kahA ki Apane jina logoM ke nAma bole, ve nAma to patra meM the hI nahIM / unhoMne samajhAyA usa dohe meM likhA thA ki patra par3hate samaya jo-jo loga baiThe hoM; una sabhI ko hamArA juhAru kahanA; so hamane jo-jo loga baiThe the, unake nAma bola diye aura kaha diyA ki Apa sabako juhAru kahA hai| pitAjI kI isIprakAra kI caturAI ke kAraNa ve itane adhika lokapriya the| usa samaya ciTThiyA~ vyaktiyoM ko nahIM, samAja ko likhI jAtI thIM; vyakti kI ora se nahIM, samAja kI ora se likhI jAtI thiiN| zAdI kI lagna patrikA ke sAtha jAnevAlI ciTThI bhI lar3akIvAloM ke gA~va kI samAja kI ora se lar3akevAle ke gA~va kI samAja ko likhI jAtI thii| isIprakAra yaha rahasyapUrNaciTThI bhI una sabhI AtmArthI bhAI-bahanoM ke nAma thI; jo usa kAla meM mulatAna digambara jinamaMdira meM calanevAlI zAstrasabhA ke dainika zrotA the| isa patra meM yaha paMkti bhI dhyAna dene yogya hai, jisameM likhA hai ki tumhAre cidAnandaghana ke anubhava se sahajAnanda kI vRddhi cAhie / pahalA pravacana dekho, yahA~ laukika sukhoM kI kAmanA nahIM kI, apitu jJAnAnandasvabhAvI bhagavAna AtmA ke Azraya se utpanna atIndriya Ananda kI bAta kI hai| eka bAta aura bhI dhyAna dene yogya hai ki yahA~ atIndriya Ananda kI prApti kI nahIM, vRddhi kI kAmanA kI hai| Apako atIndriya Ananda kI prApti ho hra aisA likhakara ve sabhI sAdharmI bhAiyoM ko atIndriya Ananda ke svAda se vaMcita mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM the| isalie unhoMne atIndriya Ananda kI vRddhi kI kAmanA kI hai| driya Ananda kI utpatti mAne saMvara, Ananda kI vRddhi mAne nirjarA aura Ananda kI pUrNatA mAne mokSa | sAdharmI bhAiyoM ko Ananda kI pUrNatArUpa mokSa to nahIM mAna sakate aura abhI Ananda kI utpatti hI nahIM huI hra aisA bhI mAnane ko mana nahIM karatA / ataH sahajAnanda kI vRddhi kI bhAvanA bhAnA hI ucita hai| paNDitajI ke isa eka vAkya meM sampUrNa samayasAra samAhita ho gayA hai| isameM kahA gayA hai ki sahajAnanda kI prApti, vRddhi aura pUrNatA cidAnandaghana ke anubhava se hotI hai, jJAnAnandasvabhAvI bhagavAna AtmA ke Azraya se hotI hai; para ke Azraya se nahIM, tIrthoM ke Azraya se nahIM, kriyAkANDa ke Azraya se nahIM, pUjA-pATha se nahIM, dAnAdika se nahIM; yahA~ taka ki devazAstra - guru ke Azraya se bhI nhiiN| are, bhAI ! eka asti meM se jitanI bhI nAsti nikAlanA ho, nikAla lo; jitanI nikAla sakate ho, nikAla lo| eka AtmA ko chor3akara jina-jina ke Azraya se tumane atIndriya Ananda kI prApti mAna rakhI hai, una-unase nahIM hotI hra aisA samajha lenA / samayasAra meM bhI to yahI hai| isase atirikta aura kyA hai ? para se bhinna, paryAya se pAra, jJAna aura Ananda kA ghanapiNDa trikAlI dhruva bhagavAna AtmA ke Azraya se, anubhava se samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra kI prApti hotI hai| AtmA ke anubhava meM samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra hna ye tInoM cIjeM zAmila haiN| cauthe guNasthAna ke aura usake Upara ke guNasthAnoM ke sabhI jIva anubhavI haiN|
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA anubhava do prakAra kA hotA hai| eka to vaha jaba upayoga Atmasammukha hotA hai, AtmAnubhava hotA hai, zuddhopayogarUpa dazA hotI hai| AtmAnubhUtipUrvaka samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kI prApti ho jAne ke bAda, jaba upayoga bAhara A jAtA hai, anya zubhAzubhabhAvoM aura zubhAzubha kriyAoM meM laga jAtA hai; kintu anubhUti ke kAla meM AtmA meM jo apanApana AyA thA, AtmA ko nijarUpa jAnA thA, usase anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya ke abhAvapUrvaka jo zuddhi pragaTa huI thI; vaha saba kAyama rahatI hai; isakAraNa samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa ratnatraya kAyama rahatA hai, labdhijJAna meM AtmA nijarUpa bhAsita hotA rahatA hai, AtmA meM apanApana banA rahatA hai, anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya ke abhAvarUpa zuddhi kAyama rahatI hai| ukta sthiti bhI anubhavarUpa hI hai| ise hama zuddhapariNati bhI kaha sakate haiN| isaprakAra anubhava do prakAra kA ho gayA / eka anubhUti ke kAla kA anubhava aura dUsarA samyagdRSTi dharmAtmAoM ko nirantara rahanevAlA anubhava / loka meM bolate haiM na ki mujhe amuka kAma kA dasa varSa kA anubhava hai| jaba loga yaha kahate haiM ki mujhe ema.e. kakSAoM ko par3hAne kA dasa varSa kA anubhava hai to kyA ve dasa varSa taka nirantara par3hAte rahe haiM ? nahIM, par3hAnA to mAha meM kucha dinoM, ghaMTe do ghaMTe kA hI hotA hai| zeSa samaya meM to khAnA-pInA, uThanA-baiThanA, sonA hra sabhI kucha calatA hai| isIprakAra bhale hI upayoga bAhya padArthoM meM ho, yadi ratnatraya kAyama hai to vaha kAla bhI eka apekSA se anubhava kA kAla hI hai| Apa kaha sakate haiM ki donoM meM AkAza-pAtAla kA antara hai aura Apa donoM ko anubhava kaha rahe haiM ? are, bhAI ! aisA nahIM hai| donoM sthitiyoM meM vizeSa antara nahIM hai; kyoMki donoM hI sthitiyoM meM cauthe guNasthAna meM nahIM baMdhanevAlI 41 prakRtiyoM kA baMdha nahIM hotA aura nirjarA nirantara hotI rahatI hai| aisA nahIM hai ki ukta prakRtiyoM kA baMdha mAtra zuddhopayogarUpa anubhava ke kAla meM hI na hotA ho aura bhojana karate samaya, yuddha karate samaya unakA baMdhanA pahalA pravacana AraMbha ho jAtA ho| isIprakAra aisA bhI nahIM hai ki use anubhUti ke kAla meM hI nirjarA hotI ho, bhojanAdi ke kAla meM na hotI ho| baMdha aura saMvara-nirjarA kI prakriyA kA dharmakAMTA karaNAnuyoga atyanta spaSTa zabdoM meM ukta tathya kA udghATana karatA hai| are, bhAI | baMdha na hone aura saMvara-nirjarA hone kA mUla kAraNa zuddhopayoga ke sAtha-sAtha zuddhapariNati bhI hai| chaThaveM guNasthAnavAle munirAjoM ko AhAra-vihAra aura upadezAdi ke kAla meM zuddhopayoga kA abhAva hone para bhI paMcama guNasthAnavartI zrAvaka ke AtmAnubhava ke kAla se bhI asaMkhya guNI nirjarA hotI hai| ukta tathya se aparicita sAmAnyajanoM kI sthiti to yaha hai ki jarA sA pUjA-bhakti kA zubharAga huA, dAna dene kA bhAva A gayA to galagaliyA~ chUTane lagatI haiM aura ve aisA mAnane lagate haiM ki hama dharmAtmA ho gye| ___ are, bhAI ! isase to puNya kA baMdha hotA hai, baMdha kA abhAva nahIM, nirjarA nahIM / ukta bhAvoM se yaha puNyAtmA bhale hI bana jAya, para dharmAtmA nahIM bana sakatA; kyoMki dharma kA AraMbha to samyagdarzana se hI hotA hai| anubhava ke ukta dUsare artha ke anusAra ToDaramalajI kahate haiM ki anubhavI hone se tumheM sahajAnanda to niraMtara hai hI; hama to Apake ukta sahajAnaMda kI vRddhi cAhate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki samyagdarzana-jJAnapUrvaka anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya ke jAne se Apako sahajAnanda to hai hI, hama to usameM vRddhi cAhate haiN| __ yadyapi caturtha guNasthAna meM bhI pratisamaya, sahajAnanda kI vRddhi ho rahI hai; tathApi hama cAhate haiM ki Apako apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kA abhAva hokara paMcama guNasthAna pragaTa ho| Apa usase bhI Age bddh'e| nagna digambara munidazA ko prApta hoN| __ AtmAnubhava ke kAla meM vRddhi honA aura viyogakAla meM kamI honA bhI sahajAnanda kI vRddhi hai| jaise kisI samyagdRSTi jIva ko chaha mAha meM eka bAra kSaNabhara ke lie AtmAnubhavarUpa dazA hotI hai| chaha mAha ke
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA viyogakAla meM nirantara kamI hote jAnA aura anubhUti kI sthiratA ke kAla meM vRddhi hote jAnA hI anubhUti kI vRddhiMgata dazA hai| 10 jyoM-jyoM AtmA meM zuddhi kI vRddhi hotI hai, tyoM-tyoM pUrvabaddha karmoM kI nirjarA hotI jAtI hai aura jyoM-jyoM pUrvabaddha karmoM kI nirjarA hotI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyoM AtmA meM zuddhi kI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai I AtmA meM pratisamaya honevAlI zuddhi kI vRddhi bhAvanirjarA hai aura ukta zuddhi kI vRddhipUrvaka karmoM kA jhar3anA dravyanirjarA hai / isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki cidAnandaghana ke anubhava se honevAlI sahajAnanda kI vRddhi meM sampUrNa mokSamArga samAhita hai, samayasAra samAhita hai| jisaprakAra samayasAra kI 6vIM va 7vIM gAthAoM meM saMkSepa meM sampUrNa samayasAra samAhita ho jAtA hai; usIprakAra paNDita ToDaramalajI kI ukta eka paMkti meM bhI samayasAra samAhita ho gayA hai| samayasAra ke 15 veM kalaza aura 16vIM gAthA meM bhI yahI bAta hai / kahA hai hra (anuSTubh ) eSa jJAnaghano nityamAtmA siddhimabhIpsubhiH / sAdhyasAdhakabhAvena dvidhaikaH samupAsyatAm / / 15 / / ( harigIta ) hai kAmanA yadi siddhi kI nA citta ko bharamAiye / yaha jJAna kA ghanapiNDa cinmaya AtamA apanAiye || basa sAdhya-sAdhaka bhAva se isa eka ko hI dhyAiye / ara Apa bhI paryAya meM paramAtamA bana jAiye ||15|| svarUpa kI prApti ke icchuka puruSa sAdhyabhAva aura sAdhakabhAva se isa jJAna ke ghanapiNDa bhagavAna AtmA kI hI upAsanA kreN| isa kalaza kA bhAva yaha hai ki jina puruSoM meM AtmakalyANa kI bhAvanA ho, ve puruSa cAhe sAdhyabhAva se kareM yA sAdhakabhAva se kareM; para unheM jJAna ke ghanapiNDa ekamAtra apane AtmA kI upAsanA karanA cAhie / vaha upAsanA samyagdarzana- jJAna cAritra ke sevanarUpa hI hai| pahalA pravacana 11 jaisA ki 16vIM gAthA meM kahA hai hra daMsaNaNANacarittANi sevidavvANi sAhuNA NiccaM / tANi puNa jANa tiNi vi appANaM ceva Nicchayado / / 16 / / ( harigIta ) cAritra darzana jJAna ko saba sAdhujana seveM sadA | ye tIna hI haiM AtamA basa kahe nizcayanaya sadA // 16 // sAdhupuruSa ko darzana - jJAna cAritra kA sadA sevana karanA cAhie aura una tInoM ko nizcaya se eka AtmA hI jAno / isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki cidAnandaghana ke anubhava se sahajAnanda kI vRddhi meM jJAna ke ghanapiNDa bhagavAna AtmA kI upAsanA yA samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra kA sevana hra sabakucha A jAtA hai| yadyapi purAne jamAne meM yathAyogya namaskAra ke bAda atra kuzalaM tatrAstu likhane kI paramparA thI, jisakA artha hotA hai ki yahA~ kuzalatA hai aura Apake yahA~ bhI kuzalatA ho hna hama aisI kAmanA karate haiN| usake sthAna para yahA~ yathAsaMbhava Ananda hai, tumhAre cidAnandaghana ke anubhava se sahajAnanda kI vRddhi cAhie hra vAkya likhakara paNDita ToDaramalajI ne ekaprakAra se sampUrNa mokSamArga kA hI digdarzana kara diyA hai| jJAnI kI bAta-bAta meM dvAdazAMga kA sAra A jAtA hai| sAmAnyajanoM kI sthiti to yaha hai ki koI lar3akA-lar3akI unheM namaskAra kare to ve khuza raho beTA, dUdho nahAo, pUto phalo, tumhAre dhaMdhe - vyApAra meM tarakkI ho, na mAlUma kyA-kyA kahate haiM ? are, bhAI ! ye saba pApabhAva haiM aura yaha AzIrvAda pApabhAvoM kI vRddhi kA AzIrvAda hai| rupayA-paisA parigraha hai aura usakI vRddhi parigraharUpa pApa kI hI vRddhi hai| are, bhAI ! yaha AzIrvAda hai yA abhizApa ? jJAnIjanoM kI vRtti to dekho ! ve to tumhAre cidAnandaghana ke anubhava se sahajAnanda kI vRddhi cAhie hna isaprakAra kA maMgala AzIrvAda dete haiN| yahA~ eka bAta aura dhyAna dene yogya hai ki tumhAre cidAnandaghana ke
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA anubhava se sahajAnanda kI vRddhi cAhie ke ThIka pahale yaha bhI likhA hai ki yahA~ yathAsaMbhava Ananda hai| yaha Ananda bhI cidAnandaghana ke anubhava se hI utpanna huA Ananda hai| yathAsaMbhava kA artha hai bhUmikAnusAra / tAtparya yaha hai ki paMDitajI parokSarUpa se yaha kaha rahe haiM ki maiM bhI yahA~ apanI bhUmikAnusAra cidAnaMdaghana ke anubhava se utpanna AnaMda se AnaMdita huuN| ___paNDita ToDaramalajI patra meM Age likhate haiM ki tumhArA patra bhAIzrI rAmasiMhajI bhuvAnIdAsajI para AyA, usake samAcAra jahAnAbAda se mujhako anya sAdharmiyoM ne likhe the| ukta kathana se yaha siddha hotA hai ki yaha patra paNDitajI ko nahIM likhA gayA thaa| yaha to jahAnAbAda ke logoM ko likhA gayA thaa| jaba unheM ina praznoM kA uttara nahIM AyA to unhoMne usa patra ko ToDaramalajI ke pAsa jayapura bheja diyaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki na to ToDaramalajI multAnavAloM ko jAnate the aura na multAnavAle hI ToDaramalajI ko jAnate the: para jahAnAbAda ke loga ToDaramalajI kI vidvattA se bhalIbhA~ti paricita the| yahA~ dhyAna dene kI bAta yaha hai ki jinase paNDitajI paricita nahIM the aura jinake dvArA bheje gaye sabhI prazna bhI isaprakAra ke nahIM the ki jisameM unakA jJAnIpana jhalakatA ho; phira bhI ve unheM ajJAnIjanoM jaisA saMbodhita nahIM karate, unake lie sahajAnanda kI vRddhi kI kAmanA karate haiM, jisameM apratyakSarUpa se jJAnIpana jhalakatA hai| Aja kI sthiti to yaha hai ki bar3e se bar3e vidvAna ke liye bhI hama aise zabdoM ke prayoga se bacane kA prayAsa karate haiM ki jisase pratyakSa yA parokSarUpa se unheM jJAnI na samajha liyA jAya / kucha loga to pravacana aura vAcana meM bhI bheda karate haiN| unakI dRSTi meM pravacana to mAtra jJAniyoM ke hI hote haiM aura ajJAnIjanoM kA zAstravyAkhyAna karanA unakI dRSTi meM vAcana hai| unake dvArA isa bhedavyavahAra kA AdhAra kyA hai? samajha meM nahIM aataa| isaprakAra kI pravRtti gujarAtiyoM meM adhika pAI jAtI hai| jabaki pahalA pravacana gujarAta meM to netAoM ke rAjanaitika bhASaNoM ko bhI pravacana kahA jAtA hai| jo bhI ho...| Apa apane mana meM kisI ko kucha bhI kyoM na samajheM, para sAdharmiyoM ko paraspara aise vacana vyavahAra se avazya bacanA cAhie, jinameM isaprakAra kA bhedabhAva abhivyakta hotA ho| bhAgya kI bAta hai ki Aja hamAre pAsa paNDita ToDaramalajI kI rahasyapUrNaciTThI to hai; para vaha patra upalabdha nahIM hai, jisake uttara meM yaha ciTThI likhI gaI thii| __ yadyapi hama yaha nahIM jAna sakate ki usameM kisaprakAra ke saMbodhana the; tathApi paNDitajI ke uttaroM ke AdhAra para una praznoM kA anumAna to kara hI sakate haiM, jinake uttara isa rahasyapUrNaciTThI meM haiN| ___hamArA kahanA to yaha hai ki pUrNata: aparicita vyaktiyoM kA; unake patra ke AdhAra para, unakI ruci, yogyatA, jijJAsA aura unake jJAna kA stara jAnakara jisaprakAra kA patra likhA gayA hai| usake AdhAra para hama vacanavyavahAra saMbaMdhI mArgadarzana to prApta kara hI sakate haiN| pUjya gurudevazrI AdhyAtmikasatparuSa kAnajI svAmI jIvana bhara AtmA ke gIta gAte rahe, 45 varSa taka lagAtAra eka AtmA kA svarUpa hI samajhAte rhe| hamane aneka bAra dekhA hai ki kucha bhI kyoM na ho, para unhoMne apane pravacana ke viSaya ko nahIM bdlaa| cainnaI meM paMcakalyANaka ke avasara para gurudevazrI kA pravacana cala rahA thaa| sAmane tamilanADu kI janatA baiThI thii| unameM se adhikAMza bhAIbahina hindI-gujarAtI se bhI aparicita the, jainadharma ke sAmAnyajJAna se bhI vaMcita the; para gurudevazrI binA kisI vikalpa ke dRSTi ke viSayabhUta trikAlI dhruva bhagavAna AtmA kA svarUpa hI samajhA rahe the| eka bAra to hameM aisA lagA ki ye kyA kara rahe haiM ? isa sabhA meM to sAmAnya sadAcAra kI carcA karanA cAhie, sadvyavahAra kI preraNA dI jAnI cAhie, NamokAra mahAmaMtra sunAnA cAhie, usakA bhAva samajhAnA caahie| kyA gurudevazrI ko....... / para kyA kareM, ve to isaprakAra kI aupacArikatA se dUra hI rheN| caubIsa varSa kI umra meM sthAnakavAsI sampradAya
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA meM dIkSA le lI aura jagata se alipta hI raha gye| unheM kyA patA ki laukika vyavahAra kyA hotA hai ? Aja kI duniyA kitanI badala gaI hai, kahA~ se kahA~ pahu~ca gaI hai| para dhIre-dhIre hamArI samajha meM AyA ki samajhadArI kA kAma to isa duniyAdArI se alipta rahanA hI hai| unakA kahanA to yaha thA ki hamAre pAsa to yaha asalI mAla hai| jisako lenA ho, le le; samajhanA ho samajha leN| samajha meM Aye to yaha hai, samajha meM na Aye to yaha hai| are, bhAI ! samajha meM kyoM nahIM AyegA ? pratyeka AtmA svayaM samajha kA piNDa hai na, bhagavAna hai na ! jaba zera kI samajha meM A gayA thA to manuSyoM kI samajha meM kyoM nahIM AyegA ? yadi ve cAraNaRddhidhArI munirAja bhI yahI socate ki isa krUra zera kI samajha meM kaise AyegA, to phira kyA hotA, usa siMha ko dezanA kaise prApta hotI, binA dezanAlabdhi ke use samyagdarzana kI prApti bhI kaise hotI ? san 1972-73 meM jaba maiM 'tIrthaMkara mahAvIra aura unakA sarvodaya tIrtha' pustaka likha rahA thA; taba isa prakaraNa ko likhate samaya mujhe bahuta vikalpa khar3e hue ki munirAjoM ne Akhira zera ko kyA samajhAyA hogA ? isake lie maiMne ukta prasaMga ko aneka zAstroM meM dekhA to lagabhaga sabhI jagaha yahI likhA thA ki he mRgarAja ! terI yaha kyA dazA ho rahI hai, tU to bhaviSya kA tIrthaMkara hai, tU mahAvIra ke rUpa meM caubIsavA~ tIrthaMkara honevAlA hai / isIprakAra kI aneka bAteM likhI paaiiN| maiMne bhI usI ke anusAra eka-do peja likha diye| pustaka chapane meM calI gaI thii| jaldI hone se rAta meM hI ukta peja chapa rahe the; para mujhe rAta ke 2 baje yaha vicAra AyA ki trikAlI dhruva bhagavAna AtmA kA svarUpa samajhe binA samyagdarzana kaise ho sakatA hai ? ataH yaha nizcita hI hai ki munirAjoM ne use dRSTi ke viSayabhUta bhagavAna AtmA kA svarUpa avazya samajhAyA hogaa| yadi yaha satya hai to apane ko bhI isa prasaMga para ukta viSaya kA vivecana avazya karanA caahie| pahalA pravacana 15 yaha soca hI rahA thA ki yaha prazna upasthita ho gayA ki yaha para aura paryAya se bhinna trikAlI bhagavAna AtmA kI bAta zera ko samajha meM kaise AI hogI ? antata: isa nirNaya para pahu~cA ki AI to thI hI, yadi nahIM AI hotI to samyagdarzana kaise hotA ? dUsarI bAta yaha bhI to hai ki zAstroM meM jo kucha likhA hai aura apana ne bhI abhI taka jo kucha likhA hai; vaha bhI to lagabhaga aisA hI hai| tuma bhaviSya meM tIrthaMkara honevAle ho hna yaha bAta bhI to zera ke lie AsAna nahIM hai; kyoMki vaha kyA jAne ki tIrthaMkara kyA hotA hai| isIprakAra tuma sAtaveM naraka se Aye ho hna yaha samajhanA bhI to use AsAna nahIM hai; kyoMki vaha kyA jAne svrg-nrk| svarga kitane hote haiM aura naraka kitane hote haiM, vaha to yaha bhI nahIM jaantaa| ataH isa vikalpa se ki samajha meM nahIM AyegI AtmA kI bAta likhanA hI nahIM, samajhadArI kI bAta nahIM hai| yadi dezanAlabdhi kA prakaraNa hai to AtmA-paramAtmA kI bAta AnI hI caahie| yaha vicAra kara maiMne rAta ke do baje calatI mazIna rukavAkara nimnAMkita aMza usameM jor3a diyA ha " deha meM virAjamAna, para deha se bhinna eka cetana tattva hai| yadyapi usa cetana tattva meM moha-rAga-dveSa kI vikArI taraMge uThatI rahatI haiM; tathApi vaha jJAnAnandasvabhAvI dhruvatattva unase bhinna paramapadArtha hai, jisake Azraya se dharma pragaTa hotA hai| usa pragaTa honevAle dharma ko samyagdarzana - jJAna aura cAritra kahate haiM / samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra dazA antara meM pragaTa ho, isake lie paramapadArtha jJAnAnandasvabhAvI dhruva Atmatattva kI anubhUti atyanta Avazyaka hai| usa anubhUti ko hI AtmAnubhUti kahate haiN| vaha AtmAnubhUti jise pragaTa ho gaI, 'para' se bhinna caitanya AtmA kA jJAna jise ho gayA; vaha zIghra hI bhava-bhramaNa se chUTa jAyegA / 'para' se bhinna caitanya AtmA kA jJAna hI bhedajJAna hai| yaha bhedajJAna
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA aura AtmAnubhUti siMha jaisI paryAya meM bhI utpanna ho sakatI haiM aura utpanna hotI bhI haiN| ataH mRgarAja ! tujhe inheM prApta karane kA prayatna caahie| mRgarAja ! tU paryAya kI pAmaratA kA vicAra mata kara, svabhAva ke sAmarthya kI ora dekha tU bhI siddha ke samAna anantajJAnAdi guNoM kA piNDa hai| dhruvasvabhAva ke avalambana se hI paryAya meM sAmarthya pragaTa hotI hai / itanA jJAna terI vartamAna paryAya meM bhI pragaTa hai ki jisase tU caitanyatattva kA anubhava kara sake / jisaprakAra siMha - zAvaka apanI mA~ siMhanI ko hajAroM ke bIca pahicAna letA hai / bhale hI vaha apanI mA~ ko kisI nAma yA gA~va se na jAnatA ho, para use jAnatA avazya hai; usIprakAra tU bhale hI tattvoM ke nAma na jAna pAve, to bhI 'para' se bhinna AtmA ko pahicAna sakatA hai| isa samaya tere pariNAmoM meM bhI vizuddhi hai| tU antaronmukhI hokara AtmA ke anubhava kA apUrva puruSArtha kara, tujhe avazya hI AtmAnubhUti prApta hogii| terI kAlalabdhi A cukI hai, terI bhalI honahAra hameM spaSTa dikhAI de rahI hai, tujhameM sarvaprakAra pAtratA pragaTa huI pratIta ho rahI hai| tU eka bAra raMga-rAga aura bheda se bhinna AtmA kA anubhava karane kA apUrva puruSArtha kara... kara... kara...!" paNDita ToDaramalajI ne bhI yaha vicAra nahIM kiyA ki kisI kI samajha meM AyegA yA nahIM ? unhoMne to mulatAnavAle bhAiyoM ke prati yahI bhAvanA bhAyI ki tumhAre cidAnandaghana ke anubhava se sahajAnanda kI vRddhi cAhie / isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki isa rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA eka-eka vAkya aisA hai; jo mokSamArga kI sampUrNa prakriyA para prakAza DAlane meM samartha hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki yaha ciTThI zAstra bana gaI hai| isalie hameM isa ciTThI ko patra ke rUpa meM nahIM, zAstra ke rUpa meM par3hanA cAhie, isakA gaharAI se adhyayana karanA cAhie, isakA svAdhyAya karanA cAhie / * 1. tIrthaMkara mahAvIra aura unakA sarvodaya tIrtha, pRSTha 32-33 dUsarA pravacana saMtapta mAnasa zAMta hoM, jinake guNoM ke gAna meM / ve varddhamAna mahAna jina, vicareM hamAre dhyAna meM / / paNDitoM ke paNDita AcAryakalpa paNDita ToDaramalajI kRta rahasyapUrNaciTThI para carcA cala rahI hai| paNDitajI ne jina bhAiyoM ke nAma yaha patra likhA thA, unake lie unhoMne adhyAtmarasarocaka vizeSaNa se saMbodhita kiyA hai| unake patra meM prazna pUche gaye the, unake AdhAra para paNDitajI isa bAta ko samajha gaye the ki ve loga adhyAtma ke rasika haiM, adhyAtma ke adhyayana se ruci rakhanevAle haiN| adhyAtma kI ruci rakhanevAloM ke prati unake hRdaya meM kitanA aura kaisA vAtsalyabhAva thA; yaha unake nimnAMkita kathana meM upalabdha hotA hai hra "so bhAIjI, aise prazna tuma sarIkhe hI likheN| isa vartamAna meM adhyAtmarasa ke rasika bahuta thor3e haiN| dhanya haiM jo svAtmAnubhava kI bAta bhI karate haiN|" adhyAtmasaMbaMdhI carcA karanevAloM kI durlabhatA paNDita ToDaramalajI ke samaya meM bhI thI aura Aja bhI hai| yahA~ koI kaha sakatA hai ki Aja to AdhyAtmikasatpuruSa zrI kAnajI svAmI ke pratApa se adhyAtmarasa kI carcA karanevAloM kI koI kamI nahIM hai, Aja to gA~va-gA~va meM adhyAtmapremI prApta hote haiM, ghara-ghara meM adhyAtma kI carcA calatI hai| are, bhAI ! aise to ToDaramalajI ke jamAne meM bhI jayapura meM adhyAtmapremiyoM kI kamI nahIM thI aura gA~va-gA~va meM zAstrasabhAyeM bhI calatI thiiN| mulatAna se prApta patra se hI yaha sabakucha spaSTa hai; tathApi pUre bhArata varSa ke anupAta meM to atyalpa hI haiN| paNDitajI kA vAtsalyabhAva to dekho, ve AtmAnubhava kI bAta karanevAloM ko bhI dhanya mAnate haiM, dhanyavAda dete haiN|
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA ve apanI bAta kI puSTi meM jo pramANa prastuta karate haiM; vaha pramANa to isase bhI Age haiM; kyoMki usameM to bAta karanevAloM ko hI nahIM, prItipUrvaka AtmA kI bAta sunanevAloM ko bhI alpakAla meM mokSa jAnevAlA batAyA gayA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba sunanevAle bhI nikaTabhavya hote haiM to bAta karanevAle aura AtmAnubhUti karanevAloM kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki paNDita ToDaramalajI ne mulatAnavAle tattvapremI sAdharmI bhAiyoM ko adhyAtmarasarocaka vizeSaNa dekara unake prati na kevala apanA sadbhAva pragaTa kiyA hai, apitu apanI paripuSTa adhyAtmaruci kA paricaya bhI de diyA hai| AcArya amRtacandra samayasAra paramAgama kI AtmakhyAti TIkA pUrI karate hue jo antima chanda likhate haiM, usameM svayaM to svarUpagupta amRtacandra sUri likhate haiN| yaha bhI likhate haiM ki isa AtmakhyAti TIkA likhane meM svarUpagupta amRtacandra kA kucha bhI karttavya nahIM hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki svarUpagupta amRtacandra ne isameM kucha bhI nahIM kiyA hai| AcArya amRtacandra ke anusAra unake do rUpa haiN| prathama to vaha jo nirantara AtmA meM gupta rahanA cAhatA hai, rahatA hai aura dUsarA vaha jo pravacana karate the, ziSyoM ko par3hAte the, zAstra likhate the| pahalA hai svarUpa meM gupta zuddhopayogI amRtacandra kA aura dUsarA hai paThana-pAThana karanevAle zubhopayogI amRtacandra kaa| AcAryazrI kahate haiM ki merA apanApana svarUpagupta amRtacandra meM hai| isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki yaha likhane-par3hane kA kAma svarUpagupta amRtacandra kA nahIM hai| prazna : yadi amRtacandra ne TIkA nahIM kI to phira usa TIkA kI prAmANikatA kA kyA hogA ? uttara : are, bhAI ! svarUpagupta amRtacandra ne nahIM banAI, para TIkA karane ke vikalpavAle AcArya amRtacandra to vyavahAra se TIkA ke kartA haiM hii| tIna kaSAya ke abhAvarUpa zuddhi to donoM amRtacandroM meM hai; ata: dUsarA pravacana saccI munidazA bhI donoM ke hI vidyamAna hai| ata: TIkA kI prAmANikatA meM sandeha ke lie koI sthAna nahIM hai| Ajakala jagata kI sthiti to aisI hai ki patroM meM saba duniyAdArI kI hI bAteM likhate haiN| samAja ke jhagar3e, rAjanIti ke jhagar3e, gA~va ke jhagar3e, ghara kI samasyAyeM, bImAriyoM kI carcA hra yahI sabakucha hotA hai Aja ke patroM meN| ___ are, bhAI ! saMsAra to duHkhoM kA ghara hai; isameM jIvoM ko saMyogaviyoga, anukUlatA-pratikUlatA to lagI hI rahatI hai| jagata isa sthiti ke bIca yadi koI AtmAnubhava saMbaMdhI bAta likhatA hai to vaha niyama se viziSTa vyakti hai, dharmAtmA hai, sAdharmI hai; usake prati jJAnIjanoM ko vAtsalyabhAva kA umar3anA svAbhAvika hI hai| isa saMsAra meM adhyAtma kI carcA karanevAle to sadA hI kama rahanevAle haiN| 6 mahInA 8 samaya meM jaba 608 jIvoM ko hI mokSa meM jAnA hai to mokSamArga ke pathika asImita kaise ho sakate haiM ? ataH AtmArthiyoM kI saMkhyA kama dekhakara citta ko AMdolita karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| parantu yaha bhI to sahaja hI hai ki jJAnIjanoM ko isaprakAra kI carcA karanevAloM ko dekhakara prasannatA hotI hI hai| jauhariyoM kI dukAna para bhIr3a nahIM rhtii| vahA~ to gine-cune grAhaka hI Ate haiN| isIprakAra adhyAtma kI carcA karanevAle to thor3e hI hote haiN| dazalakSaNa mahAparva ke avasara para jaba hamAre chAtra nagara-nagara meM gA~vagA~va meM pravacanArtha jAte haiM to mArgadarzana dete hue maiM kahatA hU~ ki yadi kahIM zrotAoM kI saMkhyA kama mile to apane citta ko AMdolita nahIM karanA / ___ToDaramala smAraka bhavana ke pravacana maNDapa meM, jahA~ maiM pravacana karane baiThatA hU~; usakI dAhinI ora dIvAla para eka citra lagA hai; jisameM dikhAyA gayA hai ki hiraNa ko mArakara khAte hue zera ko do cAraNa RddhidhArI munirAja upadeza de rahe haiN| usa citra ko dikhAte hue maiM kahatA hU~ ki dekho yaha sabhA, isameM eka
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA zrotA hai aura vaha bhI manuSya nahIM, pazu zera aura vaktA haiM do, ve bhI mahAna santa munirAja / jarA soco kaisI hogI vaha sabhA ? hajAroM kI saMkhyAvAlI hamArI sabhA acchI hai yA vaha, jisameM zrotA to eka thA, para vaha apanA kalyANa karane meM saphala huaa| hamArI hajAroM zrotAoMvAlI sabhA meM se eka bhI nahIM sIjhatA / Aja santoM kI sArvajanika sabhAoM meM dasa-dasa hajAra kI bhIr3a rahatI hai, para unameM kitane loga jainadharma ko svIkAra karate haiM ? manoraMjana ke lie sunane ko AnA alaga bAta hai aura AtmakalyANa kI bhAvanA se bhagavAna mahAvIra kA mUla tattvajJAna samajhane kI bhAvanA se sunanA alaga bAta hai / chAtroM meM se koI kahatA hai ki zrotA to the, para acche loga nahIM the, pagar3I-sAphAvAle the, rAta meM khAnevAle the, jamIMkaMda bhI khAte the hra aise logoM ko hama kyA sunAte ? unheM samajhAte hue hama kahate haiM ki zera jaise krUra mAMsAhArI to nahIM the / tAtparya yaha hai ki munirAjoM ne tattva kI bAta samajhAne ke pahale zera para koI zarteM nahIM lAdI thiiN| jisa sthiti meM zera thA, usI sthiti meM sadupadeza diyA thaa| kabhI-kabhI mujhe vikalpa AtA hai ki munirAjoM ko upadeza dene ke pahile itanA to kahanA hI thA ki jAvo kullA karake Ao, phira hama kucha smjhaayeNge| pahile se hI zarteM lagAne se ho sakatA hai ki koI ApakI bAta sune hI nahIM / are, bhAI ! sadAcArI banAne ke lie bhI to samajhAne kA kAma karanA hogaa| binA samajhAye hama kisI ko sadAcArI bhI kaise banA sakate haiM ? kullA karake Ao hra yaha bhI to sunAnA hI hai, sadupadeza hI hai| mujhase loga kahate haiM ki Apa AtmA kI U~cI-U~cI bAteM karate haiM; para Apako patA hai ki Apake sAmane sira hilAnevAle ina zrotAoM kA AcaraNa kaisA hai ? Apa kyA jAneM inheM ? inheM to hama jAnate haiM ki ye kyA-kyA karate haiM ? are, bhAI ! hameM jAnanA bhI nahIM hai; kyoMki jAnakara bhI hama kyA dUsarA pravacana 21 T kareMge ? kisI ko pravacana sunane se to roka nahIM sakate / hamAre pAsa aisA kyA upAya hai ki eka-eka zrotA kI jA~ca kara skeN| jaba hama havAIjahAja se yAtrA karate haiM to vahA~ surakSA ke lie kucha mazIneM lagI rahatI haiM, jinameM se hameM gujaranA par3atA hai| unake dvArA yaha patA laga jAtA hai ki hamAre pAsa koI khataranAka hathiyAra to nahIM hai| aba Apa hI batAiye ki hamAre pAsa aisA kaunasA sAdhana hai ki jisake mAdhyama se hama yaha patA lagA sakeM ki Apa durAcArI to nahIM haiM ? tIrthaMkaroM kI dharmasabhA (samozaraNa) meM manuSya aura devatAoM ke sAtha zAkAhArI - mAMsAhArI sabhI pazu-pakSI bhI jAte the to hama apanI sArvajanika sabhA meM kisI ko Ane se kaise roka sakate haiM, hamAre pAsa rokane kA sAdhana bhI kyA hai ? isaprakAra kI roka tIrthakaroM ne nahIM lagAI, santoM ne nahIM lagAI; lagAI hotI to bhagavAna mahAvIra bananevAlA zera bhI sadupadeza se vaMcita ho sakatA thA / Apa hI batAo isa saMdarbha meM hama kyA kara sakate haiM ? jaba maiM yaha kahatA hU~ to loga kahate haiM ki tuma kyA cAhate ho; loga mA~sa-madirA kA sevana karate raheM aura tumhArA upadeza sunate raheM ? are, bhAI ! hama aisA kyoM cAheMge ? munirAjoM kA upadeza sunane ke bAda usa zera ne pUrNa jindagI mA~sa-madirA kA sevana nahIM kiyA / yadi use isakAraNa nahIM sunAte, nahIM samajhAte; to yaha dina bhI kaise AtA ? usa zera ne jIvanabhara mA~sabhakSaNa to kiyA hI nahIM, anachanA pAnI bhI nahIM piyaa| kyA bAta karate ho, usake pAsa channA to thA nahIM, loTA bhI nahIM thA; phira pAnI kaise chAnatA hogA vaha ? zAstroM meM likhA hai ki jahA~ jharanA ho, Upara se pAnI gira rahA ho to vaha pAnI prAsuka ho jAtA, chanA huA mAna liyA jAtA hai| ukta ko vaha pItA thA, na mile to pyAsA hI raha jAtA thA / kaThinAI kI bAta to yaha hai ki mA~sAhAriyoM kI AMteM aura dA~ta aise
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA nahIM hote ki ve ghAsa khA sakeM aura unheM haluA-pur3I koI khilAne se rhaa| aisI sthiti meM use zeSa jIvana nirAhAra hI bitAnA hogaa| jIvana-mauta kI kImata para usa zera ne yaha sabakucha kiyaa| jarA sociye to sahI usakA zeSa jIvana kaisA rahA hogA ? isa para Apa kaha sakate haiM ki kyA zrotA mAMsabhakSI bhI ho sakate haiM? nahIM, bhAI ! hama to yaha kaha rahe haiM ki pravacanoM meM Ane se to kisI para pratibaMdha lagAnA saMbhava nahIM hai| yaha bAta to mAtra prAthamika zrotA kI hai| zrotA to gaNadharadeva bhI haiN| zrotA kaisA honA cAhie ha yaha jAnane ke lie mokSamArgaprakAzaka ke prathama adhikAra meM samAgata vaktA-zrotA saMbaMdhI prakaraNa kA gaharAI se svAdhyAya kiyA jAnA caahie| maiM to yaha kaha rahA thA ki dharmopadeza dene meM zrotAoM kI saMkhyA kA vicAra nahIM krnaa| bhIr3a nahIM, pAtratA dekhanA caahie| pAtratA kA artha kSayopazama aura vizuddhilabdhi se sampanna honA hai| ___ isa para koI kaha sakatA hai ki hiraNa ko mArakara khA rahe zera meM munirAjoM ne kyA pAtratA dekhI thI ? are, bhAI ! eka to ve munirAja usa zera ke bhUta aura bhaviSya ke bAre meM bahuta kucha jAnate the; dUsare vaha zera ukta munirAjoM kI ora jijJAsA bhAva se mer3he kI bhA~ti TakaTakI lagAkara dekha rahA thaa| isase una munirAjoM ko usakI pAtratA khyAla meM A gii| koI vyakti AtmA kI carcA ko kitanI rucipUrvaka suna rahA hai, kitane dhyAna se suna rahA hai yaha bAta usakI A~khoM se patA cala jAtI hai| Aja ke zrotAoM kI sthiti to yaha hai ki tattva kI gaMbhIra se gaMbhIra carcA kyoM na cala rahI ho to bhI ve bAra-bAra ghar3I dekhane lagate haiN| yadi pravacana meM eka ghaMTA se 5 miniTa bhI adhika ho jAveM to pravacanakAra ko ghar3I dikhAne lagate haiN| phira bhI yadi vaktA pravacana baMda na kareM to ghar3I lAkara sAmane rakha dete haiN| yaha saba kyA hai ? paNDita ToDaramalajI anubhavasaMbaMdhI prazna pUchanevAloM ko uttara dene ke pahale dhanyavAda dete haiN| dUsarA pravacana jina patroM meM anubhavasaMbaMdhI prazna pUche gaye hoM, aise patra to anubhavI vidvAnoM ke pAsa hI Ate haiN| ve loga ToDaramalajI ke jJAna para hI rIjhe the aura ToDaramalajI bhI unakI AdhyAtmika ruci para rIjha gaye, unheM dhanya kahane lage, unakA abhinaMdana karane lge| eka seThajI ke pAsa DAkuoM kA patra aayaa| usameM likhA thA ki itane lAkha rupaye lekara amuka sthAna para A jAvo. nahIM to hama Apake lar3ake ko pakar3a kara le jaaveNge| seThajI ne kyA kiyA hra isakA to mujhe patA nahIM; para hamane to Ajataka kisI DAkU ke hastAkSara hI nahIM dekhe| lagatA hai ki isa bhava meM aisA avasara kabhI prApta bhI nahIM hogA; kyoMki hamAre pAsa aisA kucha hai hI nahIM ki jo DAkuoM ko cAhie / DAkuoM ke patra to seThoM ke pAsa hI Ate haiM, paNDitoM ke pAsa nhiiN| adhyAtma ke vizeSajJa vidvAnoM ke pAsa to adhyAtmaruci sampanna AtmArthI bhAI-bahinoM ke hI patra Ate haiM, unase milane bhI vahI loga Ate haiN| isaprakAra unheM to sadA satsamAgama hI prApta hotA hai| ___ paNDitajI likhate haiM ki vartamAnakAla meM adhyAtmarasa ke rasika bahuta thor3e haiM isakA artha yaha mata samajhanA ki unako sunanevAle yogya zrotA upalabdha nahIM the; kyoMki unakI sabhA kA citraNa sAdharmI bhAI rAyamalajI isaprakAra karate haiM hna ___ "tina viSai doya jina maMdira terApaMthyAM kI zailI viSai adbhuta sobhA naiM lIyAM, bar3A vistAra naiM dhasyAM baNeM / tahAM niraMtara hajArAM puraSastrI devaloka kI sI nAI caityAlai Aya mahA punya upArajai, dIrgha kAla kA saMcyA pApa tAkA kSaya krai| sau pacAsa bhAI pUjA karane vAre pAIe, sau pacAsa bhASA zAstra bAMcaneM vAre pAIe, daza bIza saMskRta zAstra bAMcane vAre pAIe, sau pacAsa janaiM caracA karane vAre pAIe aura nityAna kA sabhA ke sAstra kA vyAkhyAna viSai pAMca se sAta sai puraSa tIna sai cyAri sai strIjana saba mili hajAra bArA sai puraSa strI zAstra kA zravaNa karai, bIsa tIsa bAyAM zAstrAbhyAsa karai, deza deza kA prazna ihAM Avai tinakA samAdhAna hoya
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA uhAM pahaMcai, ityAdi adbhuta mahimAM caturthakAlavata yA nagra viSai jinadharma kI pravartti pAie hai| sabhA viSai gomaTTasArajI kA vyAkhyAna hoya hai| so barasa doya tau hUvA ara barasa doya tAMI aura hoigaa| eha vyAkhyAna ToDaramallajI kareM haiN| sArAM hI viSai bhAIjI ToDaramalajI ke jJAna kA kSayopazama alokIka hai jo gomaTTasArAdi graMthAM kI saMpUrNa lAkha zloka TIkA baNAI aura pAMca sAta graMthAM kA TIkA baNAyave kA upAya hai| so Ayu kI adhikatA huMvA barNaMgA / ara dhavala mahAdhavalAdi graMthAM ke kholabA kA upAya kIyA vA uhAM dakSiNa desa sUM pAMca sAta aura graMtha tAr3apatrAM viSai karNATI lipi meM likhyA ihAM padhAre haiM, tAkUM malajI bAMceM haiM, vAkA yathArtha vyAkhyAna karaiM haiM vA karNATI lipi maiM likhi le haiM / ityAdi nyAya vyAkaraNa gaNita chaMda alaMkAra kA yAkai jJAna pAIe hai| aise puruSa mahaMta buddhi kA dhAraka kAla viSai honA durlabha hai / tAtaiM yAMsUM mileM sarva saMdeha dUri hor3a hai| ghaNI likhabA kari kahA, ApaNAM heta kA bAMchIka puruSa sIghra Aya yAsUM milApa kro|" ukta uddharaNoM ke AdhAra para kahA jA sakatA hai ki ToDaramalajI sAhaba ko na zrotAoM kI kamI thI aura na unake prati vAtsalyabhAva rakhanevAle kI kamI thii| tatkAlIna samaya meM adhyAtma ke rasikoM kI kamI kI carcA to sampUrNa bhAratavarSa ke saMbaMdha meM thI; jo ucita hI hai ki karor3oM meM hajAroM to bahuta thor3e hI hote haiM na ? jisa samaya yaha patra likhA gayA thA usa samaya aura usake sAtaATha varSa taka paNDitajI kI Arthika sthiti vizeSa acchI nahIM thii| ve 1. jIvana patrikA paNDita ToDaramala vyaktitva aura kartRtva, pRSTha 336 2. indradhvaja vidhAna mahotsava patrikA : paNDita ToDaramala : vyaktitva aura kartRtva, pRSTha 340 3. vahI, pRSTha 344 dUsarA pravacana 25 bAla-baccoMvAle gRhastha vidvAna the| unake do lar3ake aura eka lar3akI thii| lar3akoM ke nAma haricaMda aura gumAnIrAma the| gumAnIrAmajI una jaise hI vidvAna the aura unhoMne paNDita ToDaramalajI ke bAda unake dvArA vistArita AdhyAtmika krAnti kA netRtva kiyA thA / unake nAma se eka gumAnapaMtha nAmaka paMtha bhI calA / unake bAre meM paNDita devIdAsajI godhA siddhAntasAra TIkA kI prazasti meM likhate haiM hra " '....tathA tinike pIche ToDaramalajI ke bar3e putra harIcaMdajI tinite choTe gumAnIrAmajI mahAbuddhimAna vaktA ke lakSaNa dhAraiM, tinike pAsa kichU rahasya suni kari kachU jAnapanA bhayA / " ukta rahasyapUrNaciTThI likhane ke bAda unheM apane nagara jayapura ko chor3akara zekhAvATI ke siMghANA nAmaka gA~va meM AjIvikA ke lie jAnA par3A thaa| vahA~ ve eka jainI sAhUkAra ke yahA~ munImI kA kAma karate usa jamAne meM 150 kilomITara se adhika dUra jAnA paradeza meM jAne jaisA hI thA / itane prasiddha vidvAna ki unase carcA karane dUra-dUra se loga Ate the, patroM dvArA apanI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karate the; phira bhI unheM apanI AjIvikA ke lie itanI dUra jAkara naukarI karanI par3I thii| yaha eka socane kI bAta hai| jo bhI ho... / jaba sAdharmI bhAI rAyamalajI unheM khojate hue siMghANA pahu~ce aura unake sAmane apane prazna prastuta kiye to paNDita ToDaramalajI ne unake sabhI praznoM ke uttara gommaTasAra graMtha ke AdhAra para diye / isakAraNa unake karaNAnuyoga saMbaMdhI jJAna kI gaharAI kA patA bra. rAyamalajI ko lagA / yadyapi ve apanI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karane kucha dina ke lie hI vahA~ gaye the; para unake satsamAgama kI bhAvanA se vahIM Thahara gye| ve unase itanI gaharAI se jur3a gaye ki unake Agraha para ToDaramalajI ne gommaTasAra kI TIkA likhanA AraMbha kara diyA to ve usake adhyayana meM juTa gye| ve svayaM likhate haiM ki ve likhate gaye aura hama bA~cate gye|
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA sAdharmI bhAI bra. rAyamalajI kA ukta kathana isaprakAra hai hra "pIche eaisaiM hamAre prerakapaNAM kA nimitta kari inakai TIkA karaneM kA anurAga bhayA / pUrve bhI yAkI TIkA karane kA inakA manortha thA hI, pIcheM hamAre kahaneM kari vizeSa manortha bhayA / 26 taba zubha dina muhUrtta viSai TIkA karaneM kA prAraMbha siMghAMNA nagra viSai bhayA / so vai tau TIkA baNAvate gae, hama bAMcate ge| barasa tIna maiM gommaTasAra graMtha kI aThatIsa hajAra 38000, labdhisAra kSapaNAsAra graMtha kI teraha hajAra 13000, trilokasAra graMtha kI caudaha hajAra 14000, saba mili cyAri graMthAM kI paiMsaThi hajAra (zloka pramANa) TIkA bhaI / pIcheM savAI jaipura aae| tahAM gomaTasArAdi cyA graMthAM kUM sodhi yAkI bahota prati utraaii| jahAM sailI chI tahAM sudhAi sudhAr3a padharAI / ase yA graMthAM kA avatAra bhayA / " ukta uddharaNa se yaha spaSTa hai ki samyagjJAnacandrikA siMghANA meM hI likhI jA cukI thii| usake bAda bra. rAyamalajI ke sAtha paNDitajI jayapura Aye aura yahA~ samyagjJAnacandrikA arthAt gommaTasAra jIvakANDa, karmakANDa aura labdhisAra-kSapaNAsAra kI TIkA ke pracAra-prasAra kA kAma joradAra DhaMga se AraMbha huaa| vikrama saMvat 1818 meM paNDita ToDaramalajI jayapura Aye / usake pUrva lagabhaga 4 varSa taka siMghANA rahe / bra. rAyamalajI unase milane vikrama saM. 1815 meM vahA~ pahu~ce aura lagabhaga 3 varSa taka vahIM rheN| usI kAla meM samyagjJAnacandrikA kI racanA huii| aisA lagatA hai ki sAdharmIbhAI rAyamalajI ne jayapuravAloM ko samajhAyA hogA ki tuma kaise loga ho| tumheM itanA bar3A vidvAna sahaja hI upalabdha hai aura tuma loga unakA lAbha nahIM uThA rahe / unakA adhikAMza samaya munImI karane meM jA rahA hai| koI vyakti mAtra AjIvikA ke lie ATha-dasa ghaMTe tana tor3a mehanata 1. jIvana patrikA paNDita ToDaramala vyaktitva aura karttRtva, pRSTha 335 dUsarA pravacana kare, thakakara cakanAcUra ho jAye; aisI sthiti meM vaha apane AtmakalyANa ke yogya svAdhyAya kara le hna yahI bahuta hai| usase zAstroM kI TIkA karane jaise kAma kI apekSA karanA ucita nahIM hai; tathApi paNDitajI ne siMghANA meM ukta paristhiti meM bhI yaha sabakucha karake dikhA diyA thA / ve adbhuta pratibhA ke dhanI the| 29 Aja kucha loga samajhate haiM ki kArya mukta (riTAyarDa) ho jAne para bur3hApe meM yaha kAma kreNge| aise loga bahuta bar3e dhokhe meM haiM; kyoMki jaba jIvana bhara samarpita bhAva se adhyayana-manana-cintana karate haiM; taba bur3hApe meM kucha likhane yogya ho haiN| kAma ke yogya na rahane se jaba sarakAra Apako mukta kara detI hai; Apako binA kAma kiye hI peMzana dekara Apase chuTakArA pAtI hai, taba Apa yaha mahAna kArya kreNge| are, bhAI ! jo jIvana bhara karegA, vaha bur3hApe meM bhI kara sakatA hai; para jisane apanA mahattvapUrNa jIvana to ghRtalavaNa-tela-taMDula meM bitA diyA, vaha yadi bur3hApe meM kucha karane kA prayAsa karegA to jinavANI ko vikRta karane ke alAvA kucha nahIM kara pAvegA / jayapura meM usa samaya jainiyoM ke 10 hajAra ghara the| usa samaya sammilita parivAra kI paramparA thii| ataH eka parivAra ke 10 sadasya bhI mAneM to 1 lAkha digambara jaina jayapura meM rahate the| usa samaya rAjA kI maMtrI pariSada meM 9 jaina maMtrI the| unameM bAlacaMdajI chAbar3A aura ratanacandajI dIvAna pramukha the| jaba ina donoM ko isa bAta kA patA calA to ve isa dizA meM sakriya ho utthe| pariNAmasvarUpa paNDita ToDaramalajI ko ati Agraha pUrvaka jayapura lAyA gayA aura unakI sampUrNa vyavasthA kI gii| unake sAhitya ko jana-jana taka pahu~cAne kA kAma bar3e paimAne para kiyA gyaa| ATha-dasa pratilipikAra vidvAnoM kI vyavasthA kI gaI, ve loga ToDaramalajI kI kRtiyoM kI pratilipiyA~ kiyA karate the / una pratilipiyoM ko jahA~-jahA~ svAdhyAya kI zailiyA~ thIM, vahA~-vahA~ pahu~cAI giiN| yaha to sarvavidita hI hai ki mRtyudaNDa ke bAda unakA sabhI sAmAna
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA jabta kara liyA gayA thaa| usa sAmAna kI lisTa hameM prApta huI hai| usa lisTa meM jo-jo sAmAna likhe gaye haiM, unheM dekhane se lagatA hai ki ve eka sampanna gRhastha the| unake makAna meM naukara ke saparivAra rahane kI vyavasthA bhI thii| naukara ke ghara meM prApta sAmAna kI bhI lisTa banAI gaI thI, usa lisTa ko dekhane se lagatA hai ki vaha lisTa bhI aisI nahIM thI ki jise dekhane para aisA lage ki vaha sAdhana hIna thaa| dhyAna rahe, naukara kA sAmAna use vApisa de diyA gayA thaa| ukta sampUrNa kathana kA tAtparya yaha hai ki samAja dvArA kI gayI vyavasthA sAdhAraNa nahIM thI, apitu paNDitajI kI garimA ke anurUpa thii| yaha saba ucita hI thA; kyoMki gRhatyAgI brahmacAriyoM kI vyavasthA bhI to samAja karatA hI hai| usameM to samAja isa bAta kA bhI dhyAna nahIM rakhatA ki una tyAgI brahmacAriyoM ke dvArA dharma va samAja kI kucha sevA ho rahI hai yA nhiiN| jayapura Ane ke bAda paNDita ToDaramalajI ne AtmAnuzAsana kI TIkA likhI aura mokSamArgaprakAzaka AraMbha kiyaa|jb mokSamArgaprakAzaka kA sAtavA~ adhikAra likhA jA rahA thA, tabhI bIca meM puruSArthasiddhyupAya kI TIkA bhI AraMbha kara dii| puruSArthasiddhyupAya kI TIkA ke maMgalAcaraNa meM mokSamArgaprakAzaka ke sAtaveM adhikAra kI chAyA spaSTarUpa se dekhI jA sakatI hai| unake asamaya meM nidhana se mokSamArgaprakAzaka aura puruSArthasiddhyupAya TIkA hna ye donoM hI graMtha adhUre raha gaye haiN| yaha samAja kA durbhAgya hI samajho ki jaba ve pUrNa nizcinta hokara jinavANI kI sevA meM sampUrNata: samarpita hue to sAmAjika rAjanIti ke zikAra ho gye| ___ yadi ve adhika kAla taka hamAre bIca raha pAte to unake dvArA jo kAma hotA, usakA anumAna sahaja lagAyA jA sakatA hai| para jo kAma ve kara gaye haiM, vaha bhI kama nahIM hai| yadi hama cAheM to prApta mokSamArgaprakAzaka se sanmArga prApta kara sakate haiN| dUsarA pravacana paNDitajI ne yaha rahasyapUrNaciTThI vikrama saMvat 1811 meM likhI thii| taba unakI umra 33-34 varSa kI rahI hogii| yaha to spaSTa hI hai ki usa samaya ve itanI adhika prasiddhi prApta kara cuke the| taba bhI unheM svAnubhava kI carcA karanevAloM kI jayapura meM kamI lagatI thii| aisI sthiti meM siMghANAM meM unheM isaprakAra kI carcA karanevAlA kauna milA hogA? ___ tAtparya yaha hai ki unheM siMghANA jAne kA vicAra mAtra AjIvikA ke lie AyA hogaa| gRhastha vidvAnoM kI yaha majabUrI hai ki ve apane rahane kA sthAna aura kAma apanI ruci se nahIM cuna skte| ata: unake sthAna aura kAma ko unakI ruci kA dyotaka nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| jina logoM ne AtmakalyANa kI bhAvanA se brahmacarya vrata liyA hai aura bApa-dAdoM kI sampatti se jIvana-yApana karane yogya Arthika vyavasthA, jinheM sahaja hI upalabdha hai; una saubhAgyazAlI logoM ko to aisA sthAna aura aisA kAma cunanA cAhie ki jahA~ aura jisameM jinavANI ke adhyayana-adhyApana kI suvidhA ho| yadi jinAgama aura paramAgama kA gaharA adhyayana nahIM hai to aisA sthAna cunanA cAhie, jahA~ unheM par3hAnevAle upalabdha hoM; aura kAma bhI aisA hI cunanA cAhie ki jo jinavANI ke pracAra-prasAra meM sahayogI ho / ___ yadi ve svayaM itane yogya haiM ki unheM kisI anya se par3hane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, ve svayaM sabase Upara haiM to unheM jJAnadAna (par3hanepar3hAne) ke kAma meM laganA cAhie aura aise sthAna para rahanA cAhie ki jahA~ unheM unase kucha sIkhane ke satpAtra loga upalabdha hoN| yadi jinavANI kI sevA karane kI pAtratA ho to vaha karanA caahie| ___yadi ve aisA nahIM karate haiM to samajhanA cAhie ki unheM AtmakalyANa kI saccI ruci nahIM hai tathA jaina tattvajJAna ke pracAra-prasAra meM bhI rasa nahIM hai| jina kAmoM meM kaSAyabhAva kI vRddhi hotI ho aura jina kAmoM meM hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla aura parigraha saMgraha hna pA~coM pApoM kI pravRtti sAmAnya gRhasthoM ke samAna hI hotI ho; usameM hI utsAhapUrvaka ulajhe rahate hoM to phira unake brahmacarya vrata lene kA kyA lAbha hai ?
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA bhAgya kI bAta hai ki ToDaramalajI ko yaha suvidhA prApta nahIM thI, para sAdharmI bhAI rAyamalajI ko yaha suvidhA prApta thI / bra. rAyamalajI ne apane jIvana meM isakA pUrA-pUrA lAbha utthaayaa| ve ToDaramalajI ke pAsa siMghANA aura jayapura meM rahe tathA jinavANI kI sevA tathA vItarAgI tattvajJAna ke pracAra-prasAra meM svayaM ko samarpita kara diyaa| 30 paNDita ToDaramalajI gRhastha vidvAna the aura sAdharmIbhAI brahmacArI rAyamalajI tyAgI - vratI the; phira bhI bra. rAyamalajI svayaM ko paNDita ToDaramalajI kA sahayogI hI samajhate the, unase tattvajJAna sIkhane kI bhAvanA rakhate the, unake lie sabhI suvidhAyeM juTAne meM saMlagna the, unakI pUrI anukUlatA kA dhyAna rakhate the| ve cAhate the ki unase jitanA adhika likhA liyA jAya, utanA acchA hai; kyoMki ve samajhate the ki jinavANI kI sevA jitanI acchI paNDitajI se ho sakatI hai, utanI unase nahIM / kaisI vicitra viDambanA hai ki mahApaNDita ToDaramalajI to siMghANA apanI AjIvikA ke lie gaye the; para sAdharmI bhAI bra. rAyamalajI paNDita ToDaramalajI ke satsamAgama ke lie gaye the / usa yuga meM ina do malloM (ToDaramala aura rAyamala) kI jor3I ne jo kamAla kara dikhAyA; usase Aja bhI hama saba upakRta haiN| AdhyAtmikasatpuruSa zrI kAnajI svAmI ke sAnnidhya meM brahmacarya lene vAle AtmArthiyoM kI vRtti aura pravRtti bhI aisI hI thI; para Ajakala isameM kucha zithilatA AtI jA rahI hai| Aja ke bahudhaMdhI brahmacAriyoM ko paNDita ToDaramalajI, sAdharmI bhAI malajI evaM svAmIjI ke mArga kA anusaraNa karanA cAhie, unake jIvana se kucha sIkhanA caahie| isake bAda paNDita ToDaramalajI likhate haiM hra "so bhAIjI, tumane prazna likhe unake uttara apanI buddhi anusAra kucha likhate haiM so jAnanA aura adhyAtma Agama kI carcAgarbhita patra to zIghra diyA kareM, milApa to kabhI hogA taba hogaa| aura nirantara svarUpAnubhavana kA abhyAsa rkhogejii| zrIrastu / " dUsarA pravacana 31 abataka aupacArikatA kI bAteM cala rahI thIM; aba unake praznoM ke uttara likhe jAveMge, jinakI carcA agale pravacanoM meM hogii| jJAnIjanoM kI aupacArikatA meM bhI mahAnatA hotI hai, vinamratA hotI hai, kucha jAnane lAyaka hotA hai, kucha sIkhane lAyaka hotA hai| dekho, ukta vAkyakhaNDa meM bhI unakI nirabhimAnI vinamratA jhalakatI hai| cAroM anuyogoM ke pratipAdaka zAstroM ko Agama aura adhyAtma ke pratipAdaka zAstroM ko paramAgama kahate haiN| ve unase aise hI Agama aura adhyAtmagarbhita patra likhane kA anurodha karate haiM; kyoMki yAtAyAtavihIna usa yuga meM sudUravartI AtmArthI bhAIbahinoM se milApa honA itanA AsAna nahIM thA / paNDitajI ko isaprakAra ke patrAcAra meM koI rasa nahIM thA; jisameM rAjanIti kI carcA ho, sAmAjika jhagar3oM kI carcA ho yA ghara-gRhasthI kI bAteM hoN| ve to nirantara Agama aura adhyAtma meM hI magna rahanA cAhate the / usase bhI adhika mahattva unakI dRSTi meM svarUpAnubhavana kA thA / isalie ve likhate haiM ki bhale patra na de sako to koI bAta nahIM, para AtmA ke anubhava kA prayatna nirantara karate rahanA; kyoMki nirantara karane yogya kArya to ekamAtra AtmA ke anubhava kA prayAsa karate rahanA hI hai / karaNAnuyoga ke ucca koTi ke vidvAna hone para bhI AtmAnubhava kI itanI lagana bahuta kama logoM meM dekhane ko milatI hai| prAyaH dekhA to yaha jAtA hai ki karaNAnuyoga ke abhyAsI usI meM lage rahate haiM; AtmAnubhava kI carcA taka nahIM karate haiN| karate bhI haiM to bahuta kama, vaha bhI arucipUrvaka / isIprakAra AtmA ke anubhava kI bAta karanevAloM ko karaNAnuyoga nahIM rucatA; para paNDitajI kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki ve karaNAnuyoga ke sAtha-sAtha adhyAtma ke bhI pAraMgata vidvAna the aura donoM kA saMtulana jaisA unake jIvana meM dekhane meM AtA hai, vaisA anyatra atyanta durlabha hai|
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA pravacana saMtapta mAnasa zAMta hoM, jinake guNoM ke gAna meN| ve varddhamAna mahAna jina, vicareM hamAre dhyAna meM / / AcAryakalpa paNDita ToDaramalajI kRta rahasyapUrNaciTThI kI carcA cala rahI hai| abataka patra ke AraMbha meM likhI jAnevAlI aupacArika carcA hI huI hai; aba praznoM ke uttara AraMbha hote haiN| paNDita ToDaramalajI likhate haiM hra 'aba, svAnubhavadazA meM pratyakSa-parokSAdika praznoM ke uttara svabuddhi anusAra likhate haiN| vahA~ prathama hI svAnubhava kA svarUpa jAnane ke nimitta likhate haiM hra jIva padArtha anAdi se mithyAdRSTi hai / vahA~ sva-para ke yathArtharUpa se viparIta zraddhAna kA nAma mithyAtva hai tathA jisakAla kisI jIva ke darzanamoha ke upazama-kSaya-kSayopazama se sva-para ke yathArtha zraddhAnarUpa tattvArthazraddhAna ho, taba jIva samyaktvI hotA hai; isalie sva-para ke zraddhAna meM zuddhAtmazraddhAnarUpa nizcayasamyaktva garbhita hai / tathA yadi sva-parakA zraddhAna nahIM hai aura jinamata meM kahe jo deva, guru, dharma unhIM ko mAnatA hai; va sapta tattvoM ko mAnatA hai; anyamata meM kahe devAdi va tattvAdi ko nahIM mAnatA hai; to isaprakAra kevala vyavahArasamyaktva se samyaktvI nAma nahIM pAtA; isalie sva-para bhedavijJAnasahita jo tattvArthazraddhAna ho usI ko samyaktva jAnanA / " svAnubhavadazA meM samyagdarzana - jJAna cAritra kI utpatti hotI hai| mulatAnavAle bhAiyoM kA mUla prazna hI svAnubhava dazA meM pratyakSa-parokSAdi jJAna kI sthiti ke bAre meM hai; ataH sarvaprathama svAnubhava ko samajhanA Avazyaka hai| svAnubhava ko samajhane ke lie svAnubhavadazA meM utpanna honevAle samyagdarzana- jJAna cAritra ko samajhanA Avazyaka hai| ataH sarvaprathama paNDitajI samyagdarzana kI carcA AraMbha karate haiN| 1. mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 341-342 tIsarA pravacana 33 sva-para ke bhedavijJAnapUrvaka yathArtha zraddhAnarUpa tattvArthazraddhAna hI samyagdarzana hai| isa samyagdarzana meM zuddhAtmA ke zraddhAnarUpa nizcaya samyagdarzana bhI garbhita hai / ukta nizcayasamyagdarzana hI vAstavika samyagdarzana hai; isake binA jinAgama meM nirUpita sacce deva guru-dharma ko mAnanerUpa aura anyamata kalpita devAdi va tattvoM ko na mAnanerUpa vyavahArasamyagdarzana mAtra se koI samyagdRSTi nahIM ho jaataa| ataH sva-para ke bhedajJAnasahita tattvArthazraddhAna ko hI samyagdarzana jAnanA / zAstroM meM samyagdarzana ke mukhyarUpa se cAra lakSaNa prApta hote haiN| 1. sacce deva - zAstra - guru kI zraddhA kA nAma samyagdarzana hai| 2. viparItAbhiniveza rahita tattvArthazraddhAna hI samyagdarzana hai| 3. AtmazraddhAna hI samyagdarzana hai| 4. sva-para bhedavijJAnapUrvaka honevAlA AtmAnubhava hI samyagdarzana hai| vastutaH bAta yaha hai ki samyagdRSTi jIva meM ukta cAroM bAteM hI pAI jAtI haiN| vastuta: bAta yaha hai ki paradravyoM se bhinna trikAlI dhruva bhagavAna AtmA kI anubhUtipUrvaka nijAtmA meM apanApana hI vAstavika samyagdarzana hai, nizcayasamyagdarzana hai| isaprakAra sva-para bhedavijJAnI AtmAnubhavI samyagdRSTi jIva ko tattvArthazraddhAna aura sacce deva-zAstraguru kI zraddhA bhI anivAryarUpa se hotI hai| isaprakAra bhedavijJAnapUrvaka nijAtmA kA zraddhAna nizcayasamyagdarzana aura sacce deva-zAstra-guru kI zraddhA-bhakti ko vyavahArasamyagdarzana kahA jAtA hai| ye nizcaya-vyavahAra hna donoM samyagdarzana eka sAtha hI utpanna hote haiN| kucha loga kahate haiM ki nizcayasamyagdarzana to sAtaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai| cauthe guNasthAna meM honevAle samyagdarzana to vyavahArasamyagdarzana haiN| isaprakAra unake mata meM vyavahArasamyagdarzana pahale aura nizcayasamyagdarzana bAda meM hotA hai| unase hamArA kahanA yaha hai ki samyagdarzana to eka hI hai| nizcaya
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA aura vyavahAra to usake nirUpaNa karanevAlI paddhatiyA~ haiN| vAstavika samyagdarzana nizcayasamyagdarzana hai aura usake sAtha anivAryarUpa se honevAlA vyavahAra, vyavahArasamyagdarzana hai| jaba do samyagdarzana haiM hI nahIM to unakI utpatti Age-pIche kaise ho sakatI hai ? maiM Apase hI pUchatA hU~ ki bahU ke beTA aura sAsa ke potA eka sAtha hote haiM yA Age-pIche ? ___ Age-pIche ho hI nahIM sakate; kyoMki baccA to eka hI paidA huA hai aura bahU ke hI huA hai, sAsa ke to kucha huA hI nahIM hai| jo bahU kA beTA hai, vahI sAsa kA potA hai| isIprakAra samyagdarzana to eka hI hai. svabhAva kI apekSA kathana karane para jise nizcayasamyagdarzana kahate haiM: nimittAdi kI apekSA usI ko vyavahArasamyagdarzana kahate haiN| yadi nizcayasamyagdarzana ko sAtaveM guNasthAna se mAneMge to phira kSAyika samyagdarzana ko bhI vyavahArasamyagdarzana hI mAnanA hogA; kyoMki kSAyika samyagdarzana cauthe se chaThaveM gaNasthAna meM bhI hotA hai| zAyada, yaha Apako bhI svIkRta na hogA; kyoMki vaha kSAyika samyagdarzana mithyAtvAdi sAta prakRtiyoM ke kSaya se hotA hai| jaba mithyAtva kA pUrNataH kSaya ho gayA ho; taba bhI nizcayasamyagdarzana na ho hra yaha bAta kisI ko bhI kaise svIkRta ho sakatI hai| are, bhAI ! sacce deva-zAstra-garu kI saccI zraddhA bhI AtmAnubhavI samyagdRSTiyoM ko hI hotI hai| jisane abhI deva-zAstra-garu ke svarUpa ko samajhA hI nahIM hai, use deva-zAstra-guru kI saccI zraddhA kaise ho sakatI hai ? sAmAnyajana to aisA samajhate haiM ki hameM deva-zAstra-guru kI zraddhA nahIM hotI to hama unake darzana, unakI pUjA, unakI sevA-zuzrUSA kyoM karate, kaise karate ? ataH hameM deva-zAstra-guru kI saccI zraddhA to hai hI aura deva-zAstra-guru kI saccI zraddhA hai lakSaNa jisakA, aisA vyavahArasamyagdarzana bhI hai hii| aba rahI bAta nizcayasamyagdarzana kI; so vaha to tIsarA pravacana sAtaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai; ataH hameM hone kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| ataH aba abhI to ukta nizcayasamyagdarzana ke bAre meM kucha socane kI, samajhane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| dhyAna rahe, maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hU~ ki unhoMne jinheM deva-guru-zAstra mAnA hai, ve sacce deva-zAstra-guru nahIM haiN| ho sakatA hai ki ve sacce hI hoM; para bAta yaha hai ki yaha ajJAnI jagata deva-zAstra-guru ke sahI svarUpa ko nahIM jAnatA; isakAraNa unheM sacce svarUpa kI kasauTI para kasakara svIkAra nahIM karatA, apitu bAhya bAtoM ke AdhAra para hI mAna letA hai| jinakI ArAdhanA kI jA rahI hai, una deva-zAstra-guru ke sacce hone para bhI unake sahI svarUpa se anabhijJa hone ke kAraNa ArAdhaka kI zraddhA saccI nahIM hotI; isalie ise vyavahArasamyagdarzana bhI nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| basa yaha to yahI kahatA hai ki pichI kamaNDalavAle tumako lAkhoM praNAma / isane to guru kI pahicAna mAtra pIchI aura kamaNDala se hI kI hai, zeSa aMtaraMga guNoM se to ise kucha lenA-denA hI nahIM hai| yaha to bar3e hI vItarAgabhAva se kahatA hai ki hama sAdhuoM meM acche-bure kA bheda nahIM karate, hama acche-bure ke jhagar3e meM nahIM pdd'te| hamAre lie to sabhI acche haiM, sacce haiN| hama to sabhI ko mAnate haiN| hama kisI se rAga-dveSa nahIM rakhate; hama se to sabhI acche hI haiM na ? isataraha ye loga apane ajJAna ko vItarAgabhAva kA nAma dete haiM aura sahI-galata ke nirNaya karane ko jhagar3e meM par3anA mAnate haiN| ye loga guru ke samAna hI deva aura zAstra ke saMbaMdha meM bhI kucha nahIM samajhate / sacce deva vItarAgI aura sarvajJa hote haiM aura unakI vANI ke AdhAra para bane zAstra vItarAgatA ke poSaka hote haiM va isa bAta ko samajhane kI bAta to bahuta dUra, sunanA bhI nahIM cAhate; kyoMki isa carcA ko to ye loga jhagar3A mAnakara baiThe haiN| aise loga rAgI aura vItarAgI deva meM koI antara hI nahIM smjhte| unheM to jaise arihaMta-siddha, vaise kSetrapAla-padmAvatI / isIprakAra ve loga zAstroM meM bhI antara nahIM smjhte| unake lie to sabhI pustakeM zAstra hI haiN|
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA isaprakAra unake lie to bhagavAna kI pUjA-bhakti kI to deva kI zraddhA ho gaI, zAstroM ke chapAne yA unakI kImata kama karane meM kucha paisA de diyA to zAstra bhakti ho gaI aura munirAja ko AhAradAna de diyA to guru bhakti ho gaI tathA jo loga aisA nahIM kareM to ve nigurA ho gye| deva-zAstra-guru kA sahI svarUpa samajhane ke anicchuka aura viSayakaSAya kI vAMchAvAle ye loga anadhyavasAI kisma ke loga haiN| nizcayasamyagdarzana sAtaveM guNasthAna meM nahIM, cauthe guNasthAna meM hI ho jAtA hai| utpatti kI apekSA se samyagdarzana ke do bheda mAne gaye haiM hra 1. nisargaja aura 2. adhigmj| upadeza ke nimitta ke binA svabhAva se hI utpanna honevAle samyagdarzana ko nisargaja samyagdarzana aura dezanAlabdhipUrvaka honevAle samyagdarzana ko adhigamaja samyagdarzana kahate haiN| ukta kathana se aisA lagatA hai ki kisI-kisI ko dezanAlabdhi ke binA bhI samyagdarzana ho sakatA hai; para bAta aisI nahIM haikyoMki samyagdarzana kI prApti to paMcalabdhipUrvaka hI hotI hai| bAta yaha hai ki jisa jIva ko isI bhava meM dezanAlabdhi prApta haI ho, use prApta honevAle samyagdarzana ko adhigamaja samyagdarzana kahate haiM aura jise pUrva bhavoM meM dezanA upalabdha ho gaI ho aura vaha smRtijJAna meM surakSita ho tathA smaraNa meM A jAya to unheM vartamAna meM prApta honevAle upadeza ke binA bhI samyagdarzana ho sakatA hai| isaprakAra ke samyagdarzana ko nisargaja samyagdarzana kahate haiN| AdhyAtmikasatpuruSa zrI kAnajI svAmI ke saMdarbha meM bhI sthiti aisI hI hai; kyoMki jina paristhitiyoM meM jahA~ ve paidA hue the, vahA~ samyagdarzana sahita paidA honA to saMbhava nahIM hai| ATha varSa kI umra ke bAda unheM kisI aise guru kA satsamAgama prApta nahIM huA ki jisane unheM dRSTi ke viSayabhUta bhagavAna AtmA kA svarUpa samajhAyA ho| ata: isa bhava meM svAmIjI ne jo kucha upalabdha kiyA, vaha saba samayasAra aura mokSamArgaprakAzaka ke gahare svAdhyAya ke bala para hI tIsarA pravacana svayaM upalabdha kiyA hai| vigatabhava meM sune hae aura vartamAna meM paThita jJAna ke AdhAra para hI unhoMne samyagdarzana ko prApta kiyaa| niyamasAra ke anusAra jinasUtra ke jAnakAra puruSoM ke sAtha-sAtha jinasUtra (zAstra) bhI dezanAlabdhi meM nimitta hote haiN| ukta saMdarbha meM niyamasAra kA nimnAMkita kathana dRSTavya hai hra "sammattassa NimittaM jiNasuttaM tassa jANayA purisaa| aMtaraheU bhaNidA daMsaNamohassa khayapahudI / / 53 / / (harigIta ) jina sUtra samakita hetu para jo sUtra ke jJAyaka puruSa / ve aMtaraMga nimitta haiM dRga moha kSaya ke hetu se ||53|| samyaktva kA nimitta jinasUtra haiM aura jinasUtra ke jJAyaka puruSa samyagdarzana ke aMtaraMga hetu kahe gaye haiM; kyoMki unake darzanamoha ke kSayAdika hote haiN|" ___ isa gAthA kI TIkA karate hue munirAja zrI padmaprabhamaladhArideva jo likhate haiM, usakA bhAva isaprakAra hai hra "isa samyaktva pariNAma kA bAhya sahakArIkAraNa vItarAga-sarvajJa ke mukha kamala se nikalA huA, samasta vastuoM ke pratipAdana meM samartha dravyazrutarUpa tattvajJAna hI hai aura jo jJAnI dharmAtmA mumukSu haiM; unheM bhI upacAra se padArthanirNaya meM hetupane ke kAraNa aMtaraMga hetu (nimitta) kahA hai; kyoMki unheM darzanamohanIya karma ke kSayAdika haiN|" isa gAthA aura isakI TIkA ke bhAva ko AdhyAtmikasatpuruSa zrI kAnajI svAmI isaprakAra spaSTa karate haiM hra "jo jIva nizcayasamyagdarzana prakaTa karatA hai, usako kauna nimitta hotA hai hra isakI pahacAna isa gAthA meM karAI hai| samyagdarzana meM nimitta bhagavAna kI vANI athavA vANI se racita jinasUtra haiN|' jinasUtra ke jAnanevAle puruSa antaraMga nimitta haiN| jinasUtra ke mAtra zabda nimitta nahIM hote, apitu jinasUtra ke rahasya ko jAnakara tadanusAra antaraMga pariNamana ko prApta jJAnI puruSa, jinhoMne svayaM meM samyagdarzana upalabdha 1. niyamasAra pravacana, pRSTha 480
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA kara liyA hai; yadyapi ve bhI dUsare ke lie samyagdarzana meM antaraMga nahIM; tathApi vANI aura jJAnI puruSa hra ina donoM nimittoM meM bheda-pradarzana ke lie vANI ko bAhya aura jJAnI ko antaraMga nimitta kahA hai| yadyapi jJAnI puruSa para haiM, phira bhI ve kyA kahanA cAhate haiM; usa Atmika abhiprAya ko unake samakSa upasthita dharma prApta karanevAlA jIva jaba pakar3a letA hai aura abhiprAya ko pakar3a se samyagdarzana kI utpatti ho jAtI hai, taba usa jJAnI puruSa ko jisase upadeza milA hai, antaraMga hetu athavA nimitta kahA jAtA hai|" vizeSa dhyAna dene yogya bAta yaha hai ki yahA~ samyagdarzana ke bAhya sahakArI kAraNa (nimitta) ke rUpa meM vItarAga-sarvajJa ke mukhakamala se nikalA huA, samasta vastuoM ke pratipAdana meM samartha dravyazrutarUpa tattvajJAna ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai aura darzanamohanIya ke kSayAdika ke kAraNa jJAnI dharmAtmAoM ko padArtha nirNaya meM hetupane ke kAraNa aMtaraMgahetu (nimitta) upacAra se kahA gayA hai| yadyapi anya zAstroM meM darzanamohanIya ke kSayAdika ko samyagdarzana kA aMtaraMga hetu (nimitta) aura deva-zAstra-garu va unake upadeza ko bahiraMga hetu (nimitta) ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai; tathApi yahA~ jJAnI dharmAtmAoM ko aMtaraMga hetu batAyA jA rahA hai| prazna hna darzanamohanIya ke kSayAdika kA ullekha to yahA~ bhI hai| uttara ha hA~; hai to, para yahA~ para to jisakA upadeza nimitta hai. usa jJAnI ke darzanamohanIya ke kSayAdika kI bAta hai aura anya zAstroM meM jise samyagdarzana huA hai yA honA hai, usake darzanamoha ke kSayAdika kI bAta hai| ___eka bAta aura bhI dhyAna dene yogya hai ki yahA~ jJAnI dharmAtmAoM ko upacAra se aMtaraMga hetu (nimitta) kahA hai| yadyapi upacAra zabda ke prayoga se bAta svayaM kamajora par3a jAtI hai; tathApi jinagaru aura jinAgama kI nimittatA ke aMtara ko spaSTa karane ke lie jJAnI dharmAtmAoM ko aMtaraMga nimitta kahA gayA hai| jinavANI aura jJAnI dharmAtmAoM meM yaha aMtara hai ki jinavANI ko 1. niyamasAra pravacana, pRSTha 480-481 tIsarA pravacana to mAtra par3hA hI jA sakatA hai; para jJAnI dharmAtmAoM se pUchA bhI jA sakatA hai, unase carcA bhI kI jA sakatI hai| jinavANI meM to jo bhI likhA hai, hameM usase hI saMtoSa karanA hogA; para vaktA to hamArI pAtratA ke anusAra hameM samajhAtA hai| vaha akelI vANI se hI saba kucha nahIM kahatA, apane hAva-bhAvoM se bhI bahuta kucha spaSTa karatA hai| yahI aMtara spaSTa karane ke lie yahA~ ukta antara rakhA gayA hai| ___ yadyapi deva-zAstra-guru kI saccI zraddhA to samyagdRSTi dharmAtmAoM ko hI hotI hai; kyoMki deva-zAstra-guru kI zraddhA ko samyagdarzana ke svarUpa meM zAmila kiyA gayA hai; tathApi samyagdarzana kI utpatti ke pahale bhI deva-guru aura unakI vANI para kucha na kucha vizvAsa-zraddhAna to hotA hI hai, anyathA unakI bAta ko dhyAna se sunegA kauna ? vizvAsa binA AtmA ke svarUpa ke pratipAdaka zAstroM kA svAdhyAya karegA kauna? ukta zraddhA ke svarUpa ko hama nimnAMkita udAharaNa se samajha sakate haiM hama rela se yAtrA kara rahe the ki acAnaka hamAre peTa meM bhayaMkara darda huaa| hama darda se tar3apha rahe the| davA ke rUpa meM hamAre pAsa jo kucha upalabdha thA, hamane usakA upayoga kiyA; para koI ArAma nahIM huaa| hameM tar3aphatA huA dekhakara sAmane baiThe vyakti ne kahA hra "mere pAsa eka davA hai, jisakI eka khurAka lene para peTa kA darda ekadama ThIka ho jAtA hai; Apa cAhe to maiM Apako de sakatA huuN|" ___ "kyA bAta karate ho, hamane to bar3e-bar3e DaoNkTaroM ko dikhAyA hai, unakI davA mahInoM lI hai; para isase chuTakArA nahIM milaa| ApakI isa choTI-sI pur3iyA se kyA honevAlA hai ?" merI yaha bAta sunakara ve bole hna "khAkara to dekhiye|" para hamane koI dhyAna nahIM diyA aura darda se tar3aphate rahe, cIkhatecillAte rhe| unheM agale hI sTezana para utaranA thA, so ve utara kara cale gaye; para usa pur3iyA ko hamAre pAsa rakhate hue kaha gaye ki Apa ucita samajhe to ise le lenaa|
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA jaba hamArI vedanA asahya ho gaI to yaha socakara ki khAkara to dekhe, hamane usa davA ko khA liyaa| 40 usa davA ne jAdU jaisA asara kiyA aura hamArA darda gAyaba ho gayA / aba hameM vizvAsa huA, para hamane na to usa davA kA nAma pUchA thA aura na unakA patA / ataH unakI khoja meM samAcAra-patroM meM vijJApana diyA, dUradarzana aura AkAzavANI se sUcanAyeM nikAlIM; para unakA koI patA nahIM calA / jo bhI ho, hama to yaha kahanA cAhate haiM ki hameM usa davA ko khAne ke pahale usa para vizvAsa thA yA nahIM ? pUrA vizvAsa hotA to usake sAmane hI khA lete; bilkula bhI vizvAsa na hotA to bAda meM bhI nahIM khaate| ataH vizvAsa aura avizvAsa ke bIca kucha thA, para hama use vizvAsa hI kahate haiM; kyoMki vizvAsa binA khAnA hI saMbhava na thA; para jaisA aTUTa vizvAsa davA khAne ke bAda ArAma milane para huA, vaisA vizvAsa pahale nahIM thA / isIprakAra anubhava ho jAne ke bAda ke vizvAsa aura usake pahale ke vizvAsa meM antara to hai hii| AtmAnubhUti ke bAda ke vizvAsa meM jo dRr3hatA hai, vaha dRr3hatA usake pahale honevAle vizvAsa meM kaise ho sakatI hai ? yahI kAraNa hai ki use samyak zraddhAna nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isI bAta ko hama jarA aura gaharAI se smjheN| hameM koI bhayaMkara bImArI hai| usake ilAja ke lie hamane yogya DaoNkTara kI khoja kI, aneka logoM se bahuta jAnakArI juTAI, kharce kI paravAha kiye binA sarvazreSTha DaoNkTara ke pAsa ilAja karAne ke lie phuNce| usane aneka prakAra kI jA~ceM karAIM, usameM bhI hajAroM rupaye kharca hue| phira usane davA likhI aura kahA ki jaisI vidhi hamane batAI hai, usa vidhi ke anusAra isa davA ko 1 mAha taka subaha-zAma liijie| eka mAha bAda dikhAne ko AnA / "DaoNkTara sAhaba isa davA se merI tabiyata hamane DaoNkTara se pUchA ThIka to ho jaayegii|" tIsarA pravacana 41 DaoNkTara ne kahA hna "hA~, hA~; avazya ho jAvegI / cintA na kreN| " phira bhI hama kahate rahe hna" DaoNkTara sAhaba, sacamuca ThIka ho jAvegI / " DaoNkTara sAhaba ne nArAja hote hue kahA hna "kyA hama para vizvA nahIM hai ?" hama kahane lage hna "kyA bAta karate haiM, vizvAsa na hotA to Apake pAsa Ate hI kyoM ? kyA hamAre yahA~ DaoNkTara nahIM haiM ? haiM, eka se bar3hakara eka haiM; para hama una sabako chor3akara Apake pAsa Aye haiN| Apa para pUrA bharosA hai; pr.....|" "para kyA ?" "darda bahuta hai, baradAzta nahIM hotA; isalie bAra-bAra pUchane kA bhAva AtA hai| " hama ghara A gaye, DaoNkTara ke batAye anusAra davA lI aura eka mAha meM ekadama sahI ho gye| aba jarA sociye| jaisA vizvAsa aba huA, vaisA vizvAsa usa samaya thA kyA ? nahIM, nahIM; kyoMki hotA to DaoNkTara se bAra-bAra pUchate nhiiN| aura vizvAsa hotA hI nahIM to usa DaoNkTara ke pAsa jAte hI nahIM, usake kahe anusAra jA~ceM bhI nahIM karAte, davA bhI nahIM khAte; isalie isa vizvAsa ko avizvAsa nahIM kaha sakate, kaheMge to vizvAsa hI, para ArAma hone ke bAda jaisA nahIM / donoM vizvAsoM ke bIca honevAle isa antara ko hameM jAnanA hI hogaa| davA khAne aura ArAma hone ke pahale ke vizvAsa ko bhI sAdhAraNa mata samajhiye; kyoMki usake bharose hI hama DaoNkTara se oNparezana karAne ko taiyAra hote haiM, oNparezana kI Tebala para khuzI-khuzI leTa jAte haiM aura DaoNkTara ko jo jaisI cIraphAr3a karanI ho, karane dete haiN| usake Adeza kA akSaraza: pAlana karate haiM; jo davA ve dete haiM, use binA mIna-mekha kiye khAte haiM; jo paraheja ve batAte haiM, usakA pUrI taraha pAlana karate haiN|
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 43 rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA itanA sabakucha binA majabUta vizvAsa ke nahIM ho sktaa| ukta vizvAsa ke binA hamArA ilAja honA bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| isIprakAra dezanAlabdhi ke pUrva deva-zAstra-guru ke prati honevAle vizvAsa meM aura AtmAnubhUti ke uparAnta honevAle vizvAsa ke antara ko bhI pahicAnanA hogaa| anubhUti ke pahale deva-zAstra-guru ke prati honevAle vizvAsa ko avizvAsa to kaha hI nahIM sakate; sAtha meM usakI upekSA bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI; kyoMki hama usake bharose hI to sAre jagata se mukha mor3akara, svayaM para samarpita hote haiN| jisa jagata ko Ajataka apanA jAnA, mAnA thA, usI meM jama rahe the; usase mukha mor3akara, use chor3akara apane AtmA meM apanApana sthApita kara liyA, usa para hI pUrNataH samarpita ho gaye ha yaha saba kamAla usI kA phala hai| ata: usakI upekSA karanA bhI samajhadArI kA kAma nhiiN| Agama ke adhyayana, sadguru ke upadeza aura tarka kI kasauTI para kasane ke uparAnta AtmA-paramAtmA, sAta tattva aura deva-zAstra-guru para jo vizvAsa hameM hotA hai arthAt dezanAlabdhi se hameM jo vizvAsa utpanna hotA hai; usake bala para hI prAyogyalabdhi meM praveza hotA hai, karaNalabdhi kA prAraMbha hotA hai| isake binA prAyogya aura karaNalabdhi meM praveza-prAraMbha saMbhava nahIM hai| isIprakAra deva-zAstra-guru para vizvAsa binA Agama kA sevana aura gurUpadeza kA zravaNa bhI kaise hogA ? tAtparya yaha hai ki samyaka vizvAsa-zraddhAna hone ke pahale bhI jo vizvAsa aura zraddhAna hotA haiusakI upekSA karanA ucita nahIM hai, saMbhava bhI nahIM hai; para AgamAdi ke AdhAra para honevAle vizvAsa-zraddhAna aura AtmAnubhUti ke uparAnta honevAle vizvAsa-zraddhAna meM jo mahAna antara hai, vaha to hai hI; usakI upekSA karanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| Apa saba apanA kAma-dhAma chor3akara yahA~ A gaye haiM, bhagavAna kI pUjA-bhakti kara rahe haiM, hamArA pravacana suna rahe haiM; kyA yaha saba binA vizvAsa ke ho rahA hai ? ise hama azraddhA to nahIM kaha sakate; para jaba tIsarA pravacana Apako AtmAnubhUti ho jAvegI aura taba Apako hamArI bAta para bhI jaisA vizvAsa hogA, vaisA Aja nahIM ho sktaa| sArA jagata AtmAnubhUti se pahale honevAle isa vizvAsa ko hI vyavahArasamyagdarzana mAnatA hai; isI vajaha se yaha kahatA hai ki vyavahArasamyagdarzana pahale hotA hai aura nizcayasamyagdarzana bAda meN| vastuta: bAta yaha hai ki jabataka samyagdarzana kI ghAtaka mithyAtvAdi prakRtiyoM kA kSaya, kSayopazama yA upazama nahIM hotA; tabataka samyagdarzana ho hI nahIM sktaa| karaNAnuyoga ke isa kathana kI upekSA karanA ThIka nahIM hai, saMbhava bhI nahIM hai| mithyAtva kI bhUmikA meM honevAle ukta zraddhAna-jJAna ko vyavahAra se hI sahI, para samyagdarzana kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? vastuta: bAta yaha hai ki mithyAtva kI bhUmikA meM Agama aura gurUpadeza ke AdhAra para honevAlA zraddhAna-jJAna sahI to hai, para samyaka nahIM; kyoMki usakI satyatA kA AdhAra to divyadhvani ke AdhAra para racA gayA Agama aura jJAnI guru kA jJAna hai; para samyakpanA kA abhAva samyaktva ke sanmukhamithyAdRSTi meM vidyamAna mithyAtva ke kAraNa hai| jisaprakAra pramANa-patra kI pratilipi sahI to hai, para jabataka use rAjapatrita adhikArI pramANita nahIM kara detA: tabataka kAryakArI nahIM hai| usIprakAra nizcayasamyagdarzana ke pahale honevAlA vyavahAra samyagdRSTiyoM ke samAna hone para bhI samyaka nahIM hai| kyoMki usameM samyakpanA nizcaya-samyagdarzana hone para hI aayegaa| maiM Apase eka prazna pUchatA hU~ ki jisa lar3ake se Apane apanI lar3akI kI sagAI kara dI, para abhI zAdI nahIM huI; aisI sthiti meM vaha lar3akA ApakA jamAI hai yA nahIM, ApakI lar3akI kA pati hai yA nahIM ? ___ are, bhAI ! vaha lar3akA ApakI lar3akI kA pati kahA jAne para bhI abhI vaha pati jaisA vyavahAra nahIM kara sktaa| usIprakAra yadyapi karaNalabdhivAlA aMtarmaharta meM niyama se samyagdRSTi honevAlA hai; tathApi use abhI samyagdRSTi nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| abhI to vaha pahale guNasthAna meM hI hai|
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA yadyapi vaha abhI apanI lar3akI kA pati nahIM hai; ata: unameM paraspara pati-patnI kA vyavahAra bhI saMbhava nahIM hai; tathApi hama usakA jamAI jaisA hI sammAna karate haiM, usase jamAI jaisA hI vyavahAra karate haiM; para vaha vyavahAra vAstavika vyavahAra nahIM hai, vAstavika vyavahAra to tabhI hogA, jaba hamArI lar3akI ke sAtha usake sAta phere par3a jaaveNge| chaThaveM phere taka jo vyavahAra hai, vaha eka prakAra se UparI UparI hI hai, vyavahArAbhAsa hai; para nAsamajha loga use vyavahAra hI samajhate haiN| 44 isIprakAra yadyapi AtmAnubhUtipUrvaka samayagdarzana kI upalabdhi hone pUrva deva - zAstra - guru kI zraddhA-bhakti kA vyavahAra dekhA jAtA hai, para vaha vAstavika vyavahArasamyagdarzana nahIM hai| vAstavika vyavahArasamyagdarzana to nizcayasamyagdarzana ke hone ke sAtha hI pragaTa hotA hai| mA~ ke beTA paidA hue binA dAdI kA potA kaise ho sakatA hai ? usI prakAra nizcayasamyagdarzana ke binA vyavahArasamyagdarzana kaise ho sakatA hai ? yaha saMkSepa meM samyagdarzana kI bAta huI; aba samyagjJAna kI bAta karate haiN| ukta saMdarbha meM paNDita ToDaramalajI likhate haiM " tathA aisA samyaktvI hone para jo jJAna paMcendriya va chaTThe mana ke dvArA kSayopazamarUpa mithyAtvadazA meM kumati - kuzrutirUpa ho rahA thA, vahI jJAna aba mati - zrutarUpa samyagjJAna huA / samyaktvI jitanA kucha jAne vaha jAnanA sarva samyagjJAnarUpa hai / yadi kadAcit ghaTa-paTAdika padArthoM ko ayathArtha bhI jAne to vaha AvaraNajanita audayika ajJAnabhAva hai| jo kSayopazamarUpa pragaTa jJAna hai, vaha to sarva samyagjJAna hI hai; kyoMki jAnane meM viparItarUpa padArthoM ko nahIM sAdhatA / so yaha samyagjJAna kevalajJAna kA aMza hai; jaise thor3A-sA meghapaTala vilaya hone para kucha prakAza pragaTa hotA hai, vaha sarva prakAza kA aMza hai| jo jJAna mati zrutarUpa ho pravarttatA hai, vahI jJAna bar3hate-bar3hate kevalajJAnarUpa hotA hai; samyagjJAna kI apekSA to jAti eka hai|" 1. mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 342 tIsarA pravacana 45 yadyapi mithyAtva avasthA meM deva guru ke upadeza evaM jinavANI ke svAdhyAya ke mAdhyama se jo tattvajJAna hotA hai, sva-para bhedavijJAna hotA hai, trikAlI dhruva bhagavAna AtmA kA svarUpa samajha meM AtA hai; vaha saba parama satya hone para bhI jabataka AtmAnubhUtipUrvaka samyagdarzana nahIM ho jAtA, tabataka samyagjJAna nAma nahIM pAtA; kyoMki jJAna kA samyakpanA samyagdarzana ke AdhAra para sunizcita hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki samyagdRSTi kA sampUrNa jJAna samyagjJAna hai aura mithyAdRSTi kA sampUrNa jJAna mithyAjJAna hai| isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki jJAna kA samyakpanA satyatA ke AdhAra para nahIM, samyagdarzana ke AdhAra para hai| mahAzAstra tattvArthasUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki jisaprakAra pAgala mAtA ko mAtA kahe, taba bhI usakA jJAna samyak nahIM; kyoMki vaha mAtA kA svarUpa nahIM jaantaa| isIprakAra vastusvarUpa se anabhijJa hone se mithyAdRSTi kA AtmA ko AtmA aura para ko para kahanevAlA jJAna bhI mithyA hI hai| prayojanabhUta laukika vastuoM ke bAre meM jJAnI jIva bhale hI asatya jAne, para jJAnI ke tatsaMbaMdhI jJAna ko audayika ajJAna to kaha sakate haiM, para kSAyopazamika ajJAna nahIM; kyoMki kSAyopazamika ajJAna to mithyAjJAna kA nAma hai| samyagdRSTi kA sabhI kSAyopazamika jJAna samyagjJAna hI hai| paNDitajI to yahA~ taka kahate haiM ki vaha kevalajJAna kA aMza hai; kyoMki samyagdRSTi ke mati zrutajJAnarUpa samyagjJAna kI aura kevalajJAnI ke kevalajJAnarUpa samyagjJAna kI jAti eka hai| isake bAda paNDita ToDaramalajI likhate haiM hra " tathA isa samyaktvI ke pariNAma savikalpa tathA nirvikalparUpa hokara do prakAra pravarttate haiN| vahA~ jo pariNAma viSaya-kaSAyAdirUpa va pUjA, dAna, zAstrAbhyAsAdikarUpa pravarttatA hai, use savikalpa jAnanA / yahA~ prazna hna zubhAzubharUpa pariNamita hote hue samyaktva kA astitva kaise pAyA jAya ? 1. AcArya umAsvAmI : tattvArthasUtra, adhyAya 1, sUtra 32
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA samAdhAna hra jaise koI gumAztA seTha ke kArya meM pravarttatA hai, usa kArya ko apanA bhI kahatA hai, harSa-viSAda ko bhI prApta hotA hai, usa kArya meM pravarttate hue apanI aura seTha kI judAI kA vicAra nahIM karatA; parantu aMtaraMga zraddhAna aisA hai ki yaha merA kArya nahIM hai| aisA kArya karatA gumAztA sAhUkAra hai| yadi vaha seTha ke dhana ko curAkara apanA mAne to gumAztA cora hoy| usIprakAra karmodayajanita zubhAzabharUpa kArya ko karatA haA tadrupa pariNamita ho; tathApi aMtaraMga meM aisA zraddhAna hai ki yaha kArya merA nahIM hai| yadi zarIrAzrita vrata-saMyama ko bhI apanA mAne to mithyAdRSTi hoya / so aise savikalpa pariNAma hote haiN|" savikalpa pariNAmoM ke saMdarbha meM paNDitajI kA kahanA hai ki zubhAzubha bhAvoM meM pravRtti hI savikalpa pariNAma hai aura zuddhopayogarUpadazA hI nirvikalpa pariNAma haiN| paNDitajI ke ukta kathana meM atyanta spaSTarUpa se kahA gayA hai ki jo pariNAma viSaya-kaSAyAdirUpa hoM yA pUjA, dAna, zAstrAbhyAsarUpa hoM; ve sabhI pariNAma savikalpa pariNAma haiN| samyagdRSTi jIvoM ke cauthe guNasthAna se lekara chaThaveM guNasthAna taka ye savikalpa pariNAma pAye jAte haiN| ina savikalpa pariNAmoM arthAt zubhAzubhabhAvoM ke kAla meM samyagdarzana kA astitva kaise rahatA hai hra isa bAta ko spaSTa karane ke lie paNDitajI munIma kA udAharaNa dete haiN| munIma kA artha yahA~ mAtra hisAba-kitAba likhanevAlA klarka nahIM hai, apitu mainejara hai; kyoMki usa jamAne meM seTha loga aneka gA~voM meM apanI dukAneM yA vyApArika kAryAlaya khola dete the| eka vyakti ko usakA sampUrNa bhAra saMbhalA dete the| vaha ekaprakAra se varkiMga pArTanara hotA thA aura dainaMdina kArya saMbaMdhI sabhI nirNaya lene kA adhikAra use rahatA thaa| usake AdhIna aneka karmacArI rahate the| usakA sampUrNa vyavahAra seTha jaisA hI rahatA thaa| jisa gumAztA (munIma) kA udAharaNa paNDitajI ne diyA hai; usakA 1. mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 342 tIsarA pravacana svarUpa unhoMne svayaM hI spaSTa kiyA hai| ve likhate haiM ki jo seTha kI ora se seTha kA kArya karatA huA, usa kArya ko apanA kArya kahatA hai, lAbhahAni hone para harSa-viSAda ko bhI prApta hotA hai, usa kArya ko karate samaya svayaM aura seTha ke bIca kI bhinnatA kA vicAra bhI nahIM karatA, pUre adhikAra se bAta karatA hai; para usake aMtaraMga meM zraddhA ke stara para aisA jJAna vartatA rahatA hai ki yaha sabakucha merA nahIM hai| paNDitajI kahate haiM ki aisI pariNativAlA gumAztA sAhUkAra hai| yahA~ gumAztA sAhUkAra kA artha munIma aura seTha nahIM hai, apitu sAhUkAra gumAztA arthAt ImAnadAra vizvasanIya munIma hai| paNDitajI kahate haiM ki yadi vaha jaisA bola rahA hai; usIprakAra sacamuca mAna le to vaha sAhUkAra nahIM, cora hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha gumAztA sAhUkAra nahIM hai arthAt ImAnadAra munIma nahIM hai| isIprakAra viSaya-kaSAya aura zubhabhAvoM meM vartatA huA samyagdRSTi jIva usa samaya una bhAvoMrUpa hI pariNamita hotA hai aura tadanusAra bhUmikAnusAra pApa-puNya kA baMdha bhI karatA hai; tathApi usakI zraddhA niraMtara aisI hI banI rahatI hai ki yaha merA kArya nahIM hai; kyoMki yadi vaha zarIrAzrita upavAsAdi aura upadezAdi ko bhI apanA kArya mAne to samyagdarzana kAyama nahIM raha sktaa| isaprakAra samyagdRSTi jIvoM ke zubhAzubhabhAvoM ke kAla meM bhI samyagdarzana kAyama rahatA hai| 'savikalpa avasthA meM, vizeSa kara yuddha aura bhoga ke kAla meM samyagdarzana kaise kAyama rahatA hai ?' hna aisA prazna khar3A hI kyoM ho rahA hai ? are, bhAI ! bAta yaha hai ki jagatajanoM ko samyagdaSTi bhI viSayabhogoM meM aura yuddhAdi meM mithyAdRSTiyoM ke samAna hI ulajhe dikhAI dete haiN| usane zAstroM meM jo samyagdRSTi jJAniyoM ke caritra par3he haiN| unameM bhI yahI dekhA hai ki samyagdRSTi loga bhI bhogoM meM rata haiM, lar3a rahe haiM, jhagar3a rahe haiN| ata: yaha prazna sahaja hI utpanna hotA hai| ajJAnIjana AtmAnubhUti aura samyagdarzana ko eka hI samajhate haiM; isakAraNa bhI aisA prazna upasthita hotA hai|
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA yadyapi yaha parama satya hai ki samyagdarzana kI utpatti AtmAnubhUti ke kAla meM hI hotI hai; tathApi yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki anubhUti ke binA samyagdarzana kA astitva hI na rhe| AtmAnubhUti ke samaya samyagdarzana utpanna ho jAne ke bAda upayoga AtmA se bAhara A jAtA hai, zubhabhAvoM meM calA jAtA hai, kAlAntara meM azubhabhAvoM meM bhI calA jAtA hai, bhogoM meM calA jAtA hai, yuddha meM bhI jA sakatA hai; cakravartI bharata evaM rAmacandra Adi ke caritroM meM yaha saba milatA bhI hai| aise samaya meM zuddhopayogarUpa AtmAnubhUti nahIM rahatI; para samyagdarzana kAyama rahatA hai; kyoMki samyagdarzana zraddhAguNa kI paryAya hai aura AtmAnubhUti jJAna, zraddhA, cAritra, Ananda, vIrya Adi aneka guNoM kA pariNamana hai| vastutaH bAta yaha hai ki na mAlUma hamAre citta meM yaha kahA~ se samA gayA hai ki AtmAnubhUti ke binA samyagdarzana-samyagjJAna kA astitva hI saMbhava nahIM hai| karaNAnuyoga ke anusAra cauthe guNasthAna meM honevAle baMdhaabaMdha, baMdhavyucchatti, saMvara, nirjarA kI jo carcA hai; vaha samyagdarzana ke AdhAra para hai, anubhUti ke AdhAra para nhiiN| cauthe guNasthAna kI bhUmikA kA sahI svarUpa khyAla meM nahIM hone se bhI yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai| zraddhA aura cAritra ke bheda ko bhalIbhA~ti na samajhane ke kAraNa bhI isaprakAra ke vikalpa khar3e hote haiN| ___ isIprakAra hameM AtmAnubhUti aura samyagdarzana kI itanI mahimA A gaI hai ki jisake Azraya se anubhUti hotI hai, samyagdarzana-samyagjJAna pragaTa hotA hai; jisameM apanApana sthApita karane kA nAma samyagdarzana, jise nija rUpa jAnane kA nAma samyagjJAna aura jisameM ramane kA nAma samyakcAritra hai; vaha trikAlI dhruva bhagavAna AtmA bhI hamArI dRSTi se ojhala ho rahA hai| sarvAdhika mahimAvaMta paramapadArtha to dRSTi kA viSayabhUta, paramazaddhanizcayanaya kA viSaya aura dhyAna kA dhyeyarUpa nija trikAlI dhruva bhagavAna AtmA hI hai| ata: hameM usI kI zaraNa meM jAnA caahie|. yaha AtmA anantasukha jaise ananta guNoM kA dhanI hokara bhI aparicaya evaM asevana ke kAraNa raMcamAtra sukha-lAbha prApta nahIM kara pA rahA hai| ha paramabhAvaprakAzaka nayacakra, pRSTha 210 cauthA pravacana saMtapta mAnasa zAMta hoM, jinake guNoM ke gAna meN| ve varddhamAna mahAna jina, vicareM hamAre dhyAna meM / / AtmAnubhUti aura samyagdarzana ko logoM ne eka hI samajha liyA hai| para yaha samajha sahI nahIM hai; kyoMki zubhAzubhabhAva aura zubhAzubhapariNati ke kAla meM bhI samyagdarzana kAyama rahatA hai| yadyapi yaha parama satya hai ki samyagdarzana kI utpatti AtmAnubhUti ke kAla meM hI hotI hai| tathApi samyagdarzana kI sattA ke lie AtmAnubhUti Avazyaka nahIM hai| jisane abhI AtmA kA anubhava kiyA hai, usa vyakti kA upayoga AtmA se haTakara bAhya viSayoM meM, bhogoM meM, yuddhAdi meM, upadezAdi meM bhI laga jAve; taba bhI use samyagdarzana kAyama rahatA hai; kyoMki samyagdarzana to zraddhAguNa kI paryAya hai aura vaha samyagdarzana nikAlI dhruva nija bhagavAna AtmA meM apanApana ho jAne rUpa hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki AtmAnubhUti ke kAla meM jJAna ne jise nijarUpa jAnA thA, zraddhA guNa ne jisa AtmA meM apanApana sthApita kara liyA thA aura jo usa samaya dhyAna kA dhyeya banA thA; usa nijAtmA meM dRr3hatA se sthApita apanepana kA nAma hI samyagdarzana hai| yadyapi yaha bAta vigata pravacana meM spaSTa kI jA cukI hai; tathApi isake saMbaMdha meM gaMbhIra maMthana apekSita hai; kyoMki ukta saMdarbha meM vidyamAna ajJAna kI jar3eM bahuta gaharI hai|| samyagdRSTi kI savikalpa avasthA meM jahA~ eka ora zubhAzubhabhAva aura zubhAzubhapariNati dikhAI detI hai; vahIM dUsarI ora antara meM mithyAtva aura anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya ke abhAvarUpa zuddhapariNati bhI to vidyamAna rahatI hai| yadyapi yaha satya hai ki savikalpa avasthA meM zubhAzubha pariNAmoM ke anusAra baMdha hotA hai; tathApi yaha bhI satya hai ki mithyAtva aura anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya ke abhAvapUrvaka honevAlI pariNati kI zuddhi ke
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA kAraNa mithyAtvAdi 41 prakRtiyoM ke baMdha ke abhAvarUpa saMvara va yathAyogya nirjarA bhI niraMtara hotI rahatI hai| savikalpa avasthA meM yA zubhAzubhabhAvoM ke kAla meM jo saMvara-nirjarA hote haiM, ve zubhAzubhabhAvoM yA zubhAzubhakriyA se nahIM; apitu ukta zuddhapariNatirUpa anubhava ke kAraNa hote haiM; kyoMki zubhAzubhabhAva to baMdha ke hI kAraNa haiM aura zubhAzubharUpa zarIra kI kriyA, jar3a kI kriyA hone se na baMdha kA kAraNa hai aura na saMvara-nirjarA kA hI kAraNa hai| isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki anubhava do prakAra kA hai| eka zuddhopayogarUpa yA AtmAnubhUtirUpa anubhava aura dUsarA labdhijJAna aura zuddhapariNatirUpa anubhv| do prakAra ke anubhava kI carcA pahale pravacana meM vistAra se kI jA cukI hai| ata: usake vistAra meM jAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| ___ nicalI avasthA meM AtmAnubhUtirUpa anubhava to niraMtara nahIM rahatA, bhUmikAnusAra kabhI-kabhI hI hotA hai; para zuddhapariNatirUpa labdhirUpa anubhava to sadA vidyamAna rahatA hI hai| bhale hI jJAna ke upayoga meM AtmA kabhI-kabhI jJeya banatA ho; tathApi labdhijJAna meM to vaha jJAniyoM ke sadA rahatA hI hai| isaprakAra zraddhA, jJAna aura cAritra meM AtmA jJAnI jIvoM ko sadA pragaTa hI rahatA hai| labdhijJAna aura zuddhapariNati bhI pragaTa paryAyarUpa hI haiM, zaktirUpa nhiiN| hamAre jIvana meM eka bAra yaha nirNaya ho gayA ki ye mere pitAjI haiM; ye merI mA~ hai, ye mere bhAI haiM to phira rojAnA isa bAta ko raTanA nahIM par3atA, socanA nahIM par3atA; yaha saba bAteM sadA jJAna-zraddhAna meM kAyama hI rahatI haiM; usIprakAra yaha bhagavAna AtmA bhI eka bAra anubhUtipUrvaka jJAnazraddhAna meM A jAtA hai to phira soce binA hI vaha zraddhA-jJAna meM niraMtara rahatA hI hai| eka bAra anubhava meM A jAne kI to bAta hI kyA karanA; devazAstra-guru ke kathanAnusAra bhI jaba eka bAra nirNaya ho jAtA hai; taba bhI to yaha bAta hamAre gholana kA viSaya bana jAtI hai| isI ke AdhAra para cauthA pravacana prAyogyalabdhi meM vizeSa Atmarasa kA paripAka hotA hai, isI ke bala para karaNalabdhi meM praveza hotA hai aura anta meM isI ke AdhAra para AtmAnubhUti hotI hai, samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra kI prApti hotI hai| ___ abhI-abhI jo do prakAra ke anubhava kI bAta kI thI; vaha samyagdRSTi jIva kI bAta thii| aba jo bAta kaha rahe haiM; vaha samyaktva ke sanmukha mithyAdRSTi kI bAta hai| divyadhvani sunakara, usake marma ko udghATita karanevAle zAstroM ko par3hakara, jJAnI guruoM ke mAdhyama se jAnakara jo tattvajJAna hotA hai, AtmajJAna hotA hai; dezanAlabdhi ke AdhAra para jo tattvajJAna-AtmajJAna hotA hai; usameM bhI to bhavyajIvoM kI aTUTa AsthA hotI hai, honI cAhie; anyathA usake AdhAra para Age kaise bar3hA jAyegA ? ___ maiM bhArilla hU~, Apa kAsalIvAla haiM, pATanI haiM, godhA haiM, godIkA haiM; yaha saba bhI to hamane apane pUrvajoM se jAnA hai| unake kathana meM hameM pUrA vizvAsa hai aura usI ke AdhAra para hamArA sampUrNa laukika vyavahAra calatA hai| jisaprakAra laukika prakaraNoM meM hamAre pArivArika pUrvajoM kI bAta prAmANika mAnI jAtI hai; usIprakAra dhArmika prakaraNa meM hamAre dharma pUrvaja prAmANika haiM; deva-zAstra-guru prAmANika haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki devazAstra-guru ke mAdhyama se samyaktva ke sanmukha mithyATaSTi ne jo AtmA kA svarUpa samajhA hai, vaha bhI prAmANika hai, sahI hai| basa bAta mAtra itanI hI hai ki samyagdarzana hone ke bAda ke jJAna-zraddhAna meM jo bAta hai, vaha isameM nahIM hai| satya hone para jaisA samyakpanA usameM hai, vaisA isameM nahIM hai| are, bhAI ! rAjamArga to yahI hai; ata: isameM se to gujaranA hI hogaa| bahuta se loga jinavANI ke kathanoM meM zaMkA-AzaMkA vyakta karate haiM, usake kathanoM kI upekSA karate haiM; isakAraNa usake adhyayana se honevAle lAbha se vaMcita rahate haiN| are, bhAI ! isa paMcamakAla meM to mukhyarUpa se jinavANI hI eka mAtra zaraNa hai| usakI upekSA, usa para AzaMkA hameM kahIM kA nahIM chodd'egii|
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 52 rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA loga zikAyata karate haiM ki hamAre bahuta se zAstroM ko virodhiyoM ne jalA diyA, barbAda kara diyaa| kara diyA hogA, para hamArA kahanA yaha hai ki hamArI ora se kI gaI jinavANI kI upekSA ne hI hameM usase vilaga kiyA hai| Aja hamAre bar3e-bar3e vidvAna bar3e gaurava se kahate haiM ki hamAre tInatIna tIrthaMkara aitihAsika siddha ho gaye haiN| zeSa tIrthaMkara to paurANika haiN| isa bAta ko isaprakAra prastuta kiyA jAtA hai ki jaise itihAsa se siddha ho jAnA to prAmANika hai aura paurANika mAne purANoM meM likhA hai; unakA astitva siddha karane ke lie hamAre pAsa koI pramANa nahIM hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki itihAsa pramANa hai, purANa pramANa nahIM hai| itihAsa jina logoM ne likhA kyA ve sapta vyasanoM se achUte the? jina zilAlekhoM ke AdhAra para unhoMne itihAsa racA hai; ve zilAlekha likhanelikhAnevAle rAjA-mahArAjA bhI kaise kyA the ? hama sabhI jAnate haiN| ukta zilAlekhoM ke AdhAra para asadAcArI logoM dvArA likhA gayA itihAsa unheM pramANa lagatA hai aura jIvana bhara jhUTha na bolane kA satya mahAvrata dhAraNa karanevAle hita-mita-priyabhASI santoM dvArA likhe gaye purANa (prathamAnuyoga) apramANa ho gaye, saMdigdha ho gye| jinavANI ke prati hamArI yaha anAsthA hI jinavANI kI upekSA hai| kaliyuga kI ekamAtra zaraNabhUta jinavANI mAtA ke prati vyakta kI gaI yaha anAsthA hameM kahIM kA bhI nahIM chodd'egii| jinavANI mAtA ko khatarA hamArI upekSA se hai, hamArI azraddhA se hai, hamAre avizvAsa se hai; kisI dUsare se nhiiN| andara-bAhara ke virodhI kitane zAstra jalAyeMge ? Apa kaha sakate haiM ki dakSiNa bhArata meM hamAre zAstroM kI holiyA~ jalAI gaIM, uttara bhArata meM bhI kahIM-kahIM isaprakAra ke kukRtya hamAre hI bhAiyoM dvArA ho rahe haiN| kisa-kisa kI bAta kareM? are, bhAI ! ina kukRtyoM se kyA hama zAstravihIna ho gaye? nahIM, kadApi nahIM; kyoMki Aja to jinavANI mAtA ghara-ghara meM pahu~ca gaI hai aura niraMtara pahu~ca rahI hai| cauthA pravacana dUsare ke mArane se koI nahIM maratA / zeroM kI surakSA kI jA rahI hai; para unakI nasla samApti kI ora hai; gAya mAtA asurakSita hai, sabhI usake pIche par3e haiM, sarakAra katlakhAne khulavA rahI hai; para usakI nasla samApta hone kA koI khatarA nahIM hai| zera hamAre kisI kAma kA nahIM hai, mAtra cir3iyAgharoM kI zobhA hai; para gAya hamAre jIvana kA mUla AdhAra hai| jabataka usakI upayogitA hai, upayoga hotA rahegA; tabataka vaha kAyama rhegii| isIprakAra jabataka AtmArthIjana jinavANI kA upayoga karate raheMge; tabataka use koI naSTa nahIM kara sktaa| jaba usakA upayoga banda ho jAyegA, svAdhyAya karanevAle loga nahIM raheMge, usakA paThanapAThana nahIM hogA; taba use koI nahIM bacA paayegaa| usake paThana-pAThana kI paramparA cAlU rahanA hI usakA vAstavika jIvana hai| jaba use par3hanepar3hAnevAle hI na raheMge to phira vaha surakSita rahakara bhI asurakSita hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki svAdhyAya ko paramatapa kahA gayA hai, sAdhuoM aura zrAvakoM ke Avazyaka dainika kAryoM meM use sthAna prApta hai| na kevala jinavANI kI surakSA ke lie, apitu apane AtmA ke kalyANa kI bhAvanA se jinavANI kA svAdhyAya kiyA jAnA cAhie, usakA paThana-pAThana cAlU rahanA caahie| yadi hama AtmakalyANa kI bhAvanA se jinavANI kA svAdhyAya kareMge, paThana-pAThana cAlU rakheMge to vaha bhI surakSita rhegii| yahA~ eka prazna saMbhava hai ki abhI arahaMta bhagavAna to isa kSetra meM haiM nahIM, zAstroM meM bhI aneka prakAra kI bAteM milatI haiM aura guru bhI aneka haiM, aneka prakAra ke haiM tathA aneka prakAra kI bAteM karate haiN| aisI sthiti meM samajha meM hI nahIM AtA ki kyA par3heM, kise sune; kisakI bAta sahI mAne? are, bhAI ! yaha samasyA to jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra meM hai| phira bhI hama apane viveka se kisI na kisI nirNaya para pahu~cate hI haiN| __ kapar3A kharIdanA ho, sabjI kharIdanI ho to aneka prakAra ke kapar3e va sabjiyA~ upalabdha hone para bhI apane yogya sAmAna kharIdate hI haiM; kyoMki naMge-bhUkhe rahanA to saMbhava hai nhiiN|
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA isIprakAra AtmakalyANa ke kArya ke lie svAdhyAya aura satsamAgama bhI yathAsaMbhava viveka pUrvaka kiyA jAnA caahie| 54 zAstroM ke saMbaMdha meM eka samasyA to hai| prathamAnuyoga ke jitane zAstra haiM, ve sabhI lagabhaga isa zailI meM AraMbha hote haiM ki eka bAra bhagavAna mahAvIra kA samavazaraNa vipulAcala parvata para aayaa| rAjA zreNika unake darzanArtha pdhaare| unhoMne prazna kiyA aura usake uttara meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne yA gautama gaNadhara ne yaha kahAnI sunaaii| isase lagatA hai ki yaha saba bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI meM AI bAta hai| para dravyAnuyoga, karaNAnuyoga aura caraNAnuyoga ke zAstra isaprakAra AraMbha nahIM hote| isakAraNa hameM aisA pratIta nahIM hotA ki yaha sabhI tattvajJAna mahAvIra kI divyadhvani meM samAgata vastusvarUpa hai| meM hindI bhASA meM kucha kathA sAhitya prathamAnuyoga kI ukta madhyayuga zailI meM taiyAra huA; jisakI kathAvastu lagabhaga aisI hai ki jisameM kahA jAtA hai ki eka lar3akI ne munirAja kI upekSA kI; isaprakAra vaha naraka meM gaI / phira do-cAra bAra aisA hotA hai ki vaha naraka se nikala kara kurUpa, rogI aura nIca kula meM paidA huI, phira marakara naraka meM gii| phira vaha kisI bhava meM prAyazcitta karatI hai, munirAjoM kA sammAna karatI hai, phalasvarUpa svarga meM jAtI hai, phira rAjA ke yahA~ sundara kanyA hotI hai| do-cAra bAra aisA hotA hai aura phira puruSa paryAya pAkara vaha mokSa calI jAtI hai| yaha sabakucha mahilAoM ke sAtha hI huA, puruSoM ke sAtha nahIM; kyoMki dharmabhIru mahilAyeM aisI bAtoM para jaldI vizvAsa karatI haiM, DaratI bhI bahuta haiM aura AhArAdi kI vyavasthA bhI mukhyarUpa se ve hI karatI haiN| zithilAcAra ke viruddha uTha rahI AvAjoM ko dabAne kI bhAvanA se yaha saba likhA gayA lagatA hai| yaha saba sAhitya bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI bana baiThA aura samayasArAdi zAstra upekSita ho gaye; kyoMki unake AraMbha meM aisA kucha nahIM likhA gayA thaa| cauthA pravacana jo bhI huA ho, para yadi hameM AtmakalyANa karanA hai to upalabdha jaina sAhitya meM se vItarAgatA ke poSaka tattvanirUpaka zAstroM ko cunakara unakA svAdhyAya karake AtmakalyANa kA mArga prazasta karanA hogaa| 55 hama isa bAta ko gaharAI se samajhe ki jainadarzana vItarAgI darzana hai, vaha vItarAgatA ko hI dharma ghoSita karatA hai| rAga-dveSa aura ajJAna to spaSTarUpa se adharma haiN| yaha hama sabhI loga jAnate haiM; kyoMki hamArI paramparA meM yaha saba calA A rahA hai| hama patra likhate haiM, zAdI kA kArDa chapAte haiM to sabase Upara zrI vItarAgAya namaH likhate haiM, ghara ke daravAje para zrI vItarAgAya namaH likhate haiM, rokar3a bahI khAtA-bahI meM bhI sabase Upara zrI vItarAgAya namaH likhate haiN| ata: vItarAgatA hI dharma hai, rAga-dveSa-moha dharma nahIM hna yaha to hama saba bhalIbhA~ti jAnate hI haiN| ataH deva-zAstra-guru ke saMdarbha meM bhI isI AdhAra para sahI-galata kA nirNaya karanA caahie| isIlie to maiMne likhA hai vItarAgatA kI poSaka hI jinavANI kahalAtI hai| yaha hai mukti kA mArga nirantara hamako jo dikhalAtI hai / usI vANI ke aMtartama ko jina guruoM ne pahicAnA hai| una guruvaryo ke caraNoM meM mastaka basa hameM jhukAnA hai|| jo vItarAgatA kA poSaNa kareM, ve zAstra hI sacce zAstra haiN| zAstra ke samAna hI guru bhI vahI sahI hai, jo vItarAgatA meM dharma btaayeN| rAgadveSa meM dharma batAnevAle guru sacce nahIM ho skte| hameM zAstroM ko par3hakara, guruoM ke mAdhyama se kyA samajhanA cAhie hra isa saMdarbha meM mArgadarzana karate hue paNDita ToDaramalajI eka pAThyakrama prastuta karate haiM, jo isaprakAra hai hra "vahA~ apane prayojanabhUta mokSamArga ke, deva-guru-dharmAdika ke, jIvAditattvoM ke tathA nija-para ke aura apane ko ahitakArI-hitakArI bhAvoM ke hna ityAdi ke upadeza se sAvadhAna hokara aisA vicAra kiyA 1. deva-zAstra-guru pUjana jayamAlA
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA ki aho ! mujhe to ina bAtoM kI khabara hI nahIM, maiM bhrama se bhUlakara prApta paryAya meM hI tanmaya huA; parantu isa paryAya kI to thor3e hI kAla kI sthiti hai; tathA yahA~ mujhe sarva nimitta mile haiM, isalie mujhe ina bAtoM ko barAbara samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki inameM to merA hI prayojana bhAsita hotA hai| aisA vicArakara jo upadeza sunA usake nirdhAra karane kA udyama kiyaa|" ___mokSamArga, deva-guru-dharma, jIvAdi prayojanabhUtatattva, sva aura para kA bheda jAnanerUpa bhedavijJAna aura apane hitakArI bhAva aura ahitakArI bhAva; AtmakalyANa ke lie basa itanA jAnanA hI paryApta hai| ata: jina zAstroM meM ukta viSaya samajhAye gaye hoM, ve zAstra hI mukhyarUpa se svAdhyAya karane yogya haiM tathA guruoM se bhI ukta bAtoM ko samajhane kA Agraha rakhanA cAhie, vinayapUrvaka nivedana karanA caahie| para isa bAta kA dhyAna rahe ki jinavANI ke prati azraddhA ke sAtha kiyA gayA svAdhyAya AtmakalyANa ke lie raMcamAtra bhI kAryakArI nahIM hotaa| paNDitajI to kahate haiM ki jinAgama meM varNita vastusvarUpa ko sunakara yA par3hakara hameM isaprakAra ke aho bhAva jAgRta honA cAhie ki hameM to ina bAtoM kA patA hI nahIM thA, hama to prApta paryAya meM hI tanmaya the. para isa paryAya kI sthiti to bahuta thor3e kAla kI hai| Aja hameM isa bAta ko samajhane kI pUrI anukUlatA hai, ata: hameM ina bAtoM ko gaharAI se samajhane kA prayAsa karanA cAhie; kyoMki inake samajhane meM hI hamArA bhalA hai| ___ yadi isaprakAra ke bhAva jAgRta hote haiM to samajhanA cAhie ki hama sahI mArga para haiM; kyoMki zaMkA-AzaMkA se AraMbha kiyA gayA adhyayana lAbhakArI nahIM hotaa| jinavANI meM likhA hai ki AtmA anAdi-ananta hai, asaMkhyAtapradezI hai, anaMtaguNavAlA hai, AnaMda kA kaMda hai, jJAna kA ghanapiNDa hai| aisA AtmA tU svayaM haiN| isaprakAra kI bAteM sunakara hameM aisA bhAva AnA cAhie ki aho ! mujhe to isa bAta kI khabara hI nahIM thI, maiM to apane 1. mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 257 cauthA pravacana ko manuSya hI mAna rahA thA, para isa manuSya paryAya kI sthiti 70-80 varSa kI hai aura meM anAdi-ananta hN| ata: maiM manuSya nahIM ho sakatA; kyoMki manuSya-paryAya ke nAza hone para bhI maiM to rahU~gA hii| yadi isaprakAra ke bhAva AveM to samajhanA cAhie ki hamArA cintana sahI dizA meM hai; para adhikAMza logoM ko to isaprakAra ke vikalpa uThate haiM ki AtmA ke asaMkhyapradeza, anaMtaguNa kisane dekhe haiN| isIprakAra yaha AtmA anAdi kA hai aura anaMtakAla taka rahegA hna isakI kyA gAraMTI hai| isaprakAra zaMkA se AraMbha karanevAloM ko svAdhyAya kA asalI lAbha prApta nahIM hotaa| jarA, soco to sahI ki jaba DaoNkTara hama se kahatA hai ki Apake hRdaya ke bAlva kharAba ho gaye haiM, unheM badalanA pdd'egaa| taba hama binA mIna-mekha kiye usakI bAta svIkAra kara lete haiN| use cIra-phAr3a ke lie vakSasthala prastuta kara dete haiM, likhakara de dete haiM ki Apa oNparezana kariye, yadi hama mara gaye to ApakI jimmedArI nahIM hai| DaoNkTara para hama itanA bharosA karate haiM, tabhI zArIrika duHkha se mukti milatI hai| mithyAdRSTi evaM rAgI-dveSI DaoNkTara kA itanA bharosA aura vItarAgI jJAnI dharmAtmAoM kI vANI kA adhyayana AzaMkAoM ke bIca rahakara karanA cAhate haiN| isIlie to paNDitajI kahate haiM ki AtmA kI bAta sunakara aisA bhAva AnA cAhie ki hameM to ina bAtoM kI khabara hI na thii| hama saba jAnate haiM, hameM saba patA hai hai isaprakAra ke ahaMkAra se bharA citta jinavANI ke zravaNa-paThana kA pAtra nahIM hai| hama kyA kareM, hameM to koI samajhAnevAlA hI nahIM hai tU isaprakAra ke bhAvoM kI apekSA aisA vicAra AnA cAhie ki Aja mujhe jinAgama upalabdha hai, use samajhAnevAle bhI upalabdha haiN| kabhI-kabhI to maiM kahatA hU~ ki Aja kA jamAnA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jamAne se bhI acchA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI oNDiyo, vIDiyo upalabdha nahIM hai; para Aja hamAre pAsa AdhyAtmikasatpuruSa zrI kAnajI
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA svAmI ke ATha hajAra ghaMToM se adhika ke oNDiyo aura saiMkar3oM vIDiyo upalabdha haiN| Aja bhagavAna mahAvIra ke oNDiyo va vIDiyo upalabdha hote to unake anuyAyiyoM meM itane matabheda nahIM hote, itane sampradAya nahIM hote| AtmakalyANa ke lie, AtmA kA anubhava karane ke lie, jitane jJAna kI AvazyakatA hai; utanA jJAna hameM Aja upalabdha hai| jJAna kA kSayopazama bhI hai aura dezanA bhI upalabdha hai| zAstra haiM, unake vizeSajJa jJAnI pravaktA bhI haiN| sabhIprakAra kI anukUlatA hai| ataH aba hameM vastusvarUpa ko samajhane kA apUrva puruSArtha karanA caahie| isaprakAra atyanta utsAha se AtmasvabhAva ke nirUpaka zAstroM kA adhyayana karake aura jJAnI guruoM se mArgadarzana prApta karake trikAlIdhuva bhagavAna ke sahI svarUpa ko samajhanA caahie| isaprakAra vikalpAtmaka jJAna meM bhagavAna AtmA kA sahI svarUpa spaSTa ho jAne para, usake prati apanepana kA bhAva Ane para jaba antaronmukhI puruSArtha hotA hai; taba nirvikalpa AtmAnubhUti kA mArga prazasta hotA hai| nirvikalpa anubhUti meM jAne ke pahale bhagavAna AtmA kA ekadama sahI svarUpa vikalpAtmaka jJAna meM AnA atyanta Avazyaka hai; kyoMki usake binA nirvikalpa anubhUti meM praveza saMbhava nahIM hai| eka gegarina nAma kI bImArI hotI hai| vaha bahuta tejI se phailatI hai| ata: DaoNkTara kahatA hai ki ApakI aMguli meM gegarina hai, use kATanA hogaa| Apa mujhe aMgulI kATane kI sahamati diijie| usakI bAta sunakara jaba rogI kahatA hai ki mujhe socane do; kyoMki yaha aMgulI to bahuta kAma AtI hai| DaoNkTara kahatA hai hna socane kA samaya nahIM hai, yadi hA~ kahane meM dera karoge to phira hAtha kATanA pdd'egaa| bAta karate-karate kucha dera ho jAtI hai aura usakA hAtha kATa diyA jAtA hai| ___ hAtha kATane meM bahuta kucha vaha aMza bhI kaTa jAtA hai; jisameM koI kharAbI nahIM thI, kyoMki yadi usameM bImArI kA jarA-sA bhI aMza raha jAtA to vaha saMpUrNa zarIra meM phaila sakatI thii| ata: DaoNkTara ko yaha suvidhA prApta hai ki vaha nIroga aMga ko bhI kATa de; para dharma ke DaoNkTara cauthA pravacana ko yaha suvidhA prApta nahIM hai; kyoMki sva-para bhedavijJAna meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki raMcamAtra bhI apanA aMza para meM yA para kA aMza apane meM nahIM milaanaa| yadi raMcamAtra bhI parapadArtha ko apanA mAna liyA yA nija ko pararUpa jAna liyA to vikalpAtmaka jJAna bhI saccA nahIM hogaa| yadi vikalpAtmaka jJAna saccA nahIM huA to nirvikalpaka AtmAnubhUti honA saMbhava nahIM hai| __samyagdRSTi aura samyaktva ke sanmukha mithyAdRSTi ke vikalpAtmaka AtmajJAna meM mAtra itanA hI antara hotA hai ki samyagdRSTi ne svayaM pratyakSa dekhakara jAnA hai aura samyaktva ke sanmukha mithyAdRSTi ne pratyakSa dekhanevAle se sunakara jAnA hai, usake dvArA likhita par3hakara jAnA hai| prazna : kyA sabhI padArthoM kA aisA jJAna karanA hogA ? uttara : nahIM, sabhI kA nahIM; mAtra apane AtmA kaa| eka ora apanA bhagavAna AtmA aura dUsarI ora sArA jgt| ina donoM ke bIca hI bhedajJAna karanA hai| samasta parapadArthoM se bhinna apane AtmA ko jAnanA hai| AtmA meM utpanna honevAle moha-rAga-dveSa ke bhAva bhI para haiN| unase bhI bhinna apane AtmA ko jAnanA hai| varNAdi aura rAgAdi bhAvoM se bhinna nija bhagavAna AtmA ko jAnanA hai| kahA bhI hai ki hra varNAdyA vA rAgamohAdayo vA bhinnA bhAvA: sarva evAsya puMsaH / / yaha bhagavAna AtmA varNAdi bhAvoM aura rAgAdi vikAroM se bhinna hI hai| varNAdi meM sabhI saMyoga (parapadArtha) A jAte haiM aura rAgAdi meM saMyogI bhAva arthAt AtmA meM utpanna honevAle sabhI vikArI bhAva A jAte haiN| sadguru ke sadupadeza se tattvArtha kA, vizeSakara Atmatattva kA AgamAnusAra svarUpa spaSTa ho jAne para samyaktva ke sanmukha mithyAdRSTi yA samyaktvI jIva savikalpadazA se nirvikalpadazA ko kisaprakAra prApta karate haiM hra isakA svarUpa samajhAte hue paNDitajI likhate haiM hra __"vahI samyaktvI kadAcit svarUpa dhyAna karane ko udyamI hotA hai, vahA~ prathama bhedavijJAna sva-para kA kare; nokarma-dravyakarma-bhAvakarma rahita kevala caitanya-camatkAramAtra apanA svarUpa jAne; pazcAt para 1. samayasAra, kalaza 37
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60 rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA kA bhI vicAra chUTa jAya, kevala svAtmavicAra hI rahatA hai; vahA~ aneka prakAra nijasvarUpa meM ahaMbuddhi dharatA hai / cidAnanda hU~, zuddha hU~, siddha hU~ hra ityAdika vicAra hone para sahaja hI Ananda taraMga uThatI hai, romAMca ho AtA hai; tatpazcAt aisA vicAra to chUTa jAya, kevala cinmAtrasvarUpa bhAsane lage; vahA~ sarva pariNAma usa rUpa meM ekAgra hokara pravartate haiM; darzana-jJAnAdika kA va nayapramANAdika kA bhI vicAra vilaya ho jAtA hai| caitanyasvarUpa jo savikalpa se nizcaya kiyA thA, usa hI meM vyApya-vyApakarUpa hokara isaprakAra pravarttatA hai, jahA~ dhyAtA-dhyeyapanA dUra ho gayA / so aisI dazA kA nAma nirvikalpa anubhava hai| bar3e nayacakra grantha meM aisA hI kahA hai hra taccANesaNakAle samayaM bujjhehi juttimaggeNa / No ArAiNasamaye paccakkho aNuhavo jahmA / / 266 / / artha : tattva ke avalokana (anveSaNa) kA jo kAla usameM samaya arthAt zuddhAtmA ko yukti arthAt naya-pramANa dvArA pahale jAne / pazcAt ArAdhana samaya jo anubhavakAla usameM naya-pramANa nahIM hai, kyoMki pratyakSa anubhava hai / jaise hra ratna ko kharIdane meM aneka vikalpa Ate haiM, jaba pratyakSa use pahinate haiM; taba vikalpa nahIM hai, pahinane kA sukha hI hai| isaprakAra savikalpa ke dvArA nirvikalpa anubhava hotA hai| tathA jo jJAna pA~ca indriyoM va chaThaveM mana ke dvArA pravarttatA thA, vaha jJAna saba ora se simaTakara isa nirvikalpa anubhava meM kevala svarUpasanmukha huA; kyoMki vaha jJAna kSayopazamarUpa hai; isalie eka kAla meM eka jJeya hI ko jAnatA hai, vaha jJAna svarUpa jAnane ko pravarttita huA taba anya kA jAnanA sahaja hI raha gyaa| vahA~ aisI dazA huI ki bAhya aneka zabdAdika vikAra hoM to bhI svarUpa dhyAnI ko kucha khabara nahIM hna isaprakAra matijJAna bhI svarUpasanmukha huaa| tathA nayAdika ke vicAra miTane para zrutajJAna bhI svarUpasanmukha huA / aisA varNana samayasAra kI TIkA AtmakhyAti meM hai tathA AtmAva cauthA pravacana 61 lokanAdi meM hai / isIlie nirvikalpa anubhava ko atIndriya kahate haiM; kyoMki indriyoM kA dharma to yaha hai ki sparza, rasa, gaMdha, varNa, zabda ko jAneM, vaha yahA~ nahIM hai; aura mana kA dharma yaha hai ki aneka vikalpa kare, vaha bhI yahA~ nahIM hai; isalie yadyapi jo jJAna indriya-mana meM pravarttatA thA, vahI jJAna aba anubhava meM pravarttatA hai; tathApi isa jJAna ko atIndriya kahate haiN| " ukta prakaraNa meM savikalpa se nirvikalpa hone kA jo svarUpa spaSTa kiyA hai; usameM vyavahAra dharmadhyAna aura nizcaya dharmadhyAna kA svarUpa bhI spaSTa ho gayA hai| ukta prakriyA meM sarvaprathama bhedajJAna karane ko kahA gayA hai, jisameM strI- putrAdi aura zarIrarUpa nokarma, jJAnAvaraNAdi dravyakarma aura moharAga-dveSarUpa bhAvakarmoM se rahita jJAnAnandasvabhAvI nija AtmA kA svarUpa, adhyayana, zravaNa, manana-cintanapUrvaka jAnane kI bAta kahI hai| ukta prakriyA meM calate-calate parasaMbaMdhI vikalpa bhI TUTa jAtA hai, kevala svAtmavicAra hI rahatA hai aura vividha prakAra se apane meM apanApana sthApita ho jAtA hai / isaprakAra kI sthiti meM AnaMda kI taraMgeM uThatI haiM aura AtmArthI jIva romAMcita ho uThatA hai, vikalpa samUha samApta ho jAte haiM aura jJAnamAtra AtmA hI pratibhAsita hone lagatA hai; AtmA AtmAmaya ho jAtA hai aura jJAna - darzana aura pramANa-naya ke vikalpa bhI vilIna ho jAte haiM; dhyAtA, dhyAna aura dhyeya ke vikalpa bhI nahIM rahate haiN| ukta kathana ko bala pradAna karane ke lie paNDita ToDaramalajI nayacakra kA uddharaNa prastuta karate haiM aura ratnahAra kharIdane va pahinane kA udAharaNa dete haiM / samayasAra gAthA 144 kI TIkA meM samAgata matijJAna aura zrutajJAna ke Atmasammukha karane kI prakriyA kI ora bhI dhyAna AkarSita karate haiN| anta meM yaha bhI kahate haiM ki yaha anubhava atIndriya anubhava hai| isI anubhava ko kahIM-kahIM manajanita bhI kaha dete haiM; kyoMki yaha samasta prakriyA mati zrutajJAna meM hI sampanna hotI hai| 1. mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 342-344
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA yahA~ eka prazna saMbhava hai ki Apane to kahA thA ki samyaktva ke sanmukha mithyAdRSTi yA samyagdRSTi savikalpadazA se nirvikalpadazA kisa prakAra prApta karate haiM ? para uttara meM paNDita ToDaramalajI kI rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA jo aMza uddhRta kiyA, usameM mAtra samyagdRSTi kI hI bAta AI hai| 62 are, bhAI ! donoM hI sthitiyoM meM lagabhaga eka sI hI prakriyA calatI hai; ataH isameM koI virodha nahIM hai| ukta prakaraNa kA bhAva AdhyAtmikasatpuruSa zrI kAnajI svAmI isaprakAra spaSTa karate haiM "dekho, yaha svAnubhava kI alaukika carcA ! yahA~ to ekabAra jisako svAnubhava ho gayA hai aura phira se vaha nirvikalpa svAnubhava karatA hai, usakI bAta kI hai; parantu pahalI bAra bhI jo nirvikalpa svAnubhava kA udyama karatA hai, vaha bhI isIprakAra se bhedajJAna va svarUpacintana ke abhyAsa dvArA pariNAma ko nijasvarUpa meM tallIna karake svAnubhava karatA hai| eka bAra aisA nirvikalpa anubhava jisake huA ho, usake hI nizcayasamyaktva hai hra aisA jAnanA / 2 dekho to sahI, isameM caitanya kI anubhUti ke kitane rasa kA gholana ho rahA hai ! Upara jitanA varNana kiyA, vahA~ taka to abhI savikalpadazA hai| isa cintana meM jo Ananda - taraMgeM uThatI haiM, vaha nirvikalpa anubhUti kA Ananda nahIM hai; parantu svabhAva kI tarapha ke ullAsa kA Ananda hai aura isameM svabhAva kI tarapha ke atizaya prema ke kAraNa romAMca ho uThatA hai| romAMca arthAt vizeSa ullAsa; svabhAva ke prati vizeSa utsAha / isake bAda caitanyasvabhAva ke rasa kI ugratA hone para ye vicAra (vikalpa) bhI chUTa jAyeM aura pariNAma antarmagna hokara kevala cinmAtrasvarUpa bhAsane lageM, sarva pariNAmasvarUpa meM ekAgra hokara varte upayoga svAnubhava meM pravarte hna isI kA nAma nirvikalpa Ananda kA anubhava hai| 1. adhyAtma-sandeza, pRSTha 50 2. vahI, pRSTha 50-51 3. vahI, pRSTha 53 cauthA pravacana 63 vahA~ darzana - jJAna - cAritra saMbaMdhI yA naya pramANAdi kA koI vicAra nahIM rahatA, sabhI vikalpoM kA vilaya ho jAtA hai|' savikalpa ke dvArA nirvikalpa meM AyA hra aisA upacAra se kahA jAtA hai / svarUpa ke anubhava kA udyama karane meM prathama usakI savikalpa vicAradhArA calatI hai, usameM sUkSma rAga va vikalpa bhI hote haiM, parantu usa rAga ko yA vikalpa ko sAdhana banAkara svAnubhava meM nahIM pahu~cA jAtA; rAga kA va vikalpoM kA ullaMghana karake sIdhA AtmasvabhAva kA avalambana lekara use hI sAdhana banAveM, tabhI AtmA kA nirvikalpa svAnubhava hotA hai aura tabhI jIva kRtakRtya hotA hai| zAstroM meM isakA apAra mAhAtmya kiyA gayA hai| 'vicAra karane meM to vikalpa hotA hai' hra aisA samajhakara koI jIva vicAradhArA meM hI na pravarte to kahate haiM ki re bhAI ! vicAra meM akele vikalpa hI to nahIM hai; 'vicAra' meM sAtha-sAtha jJAna bhI tattvanirNaya kA kArya kara rahA hai| ata: inameM se jJAna kI mukhyatA kara aura vikalpa ko de| aise svarUpa kA abhyAsa karate-karate jJAna kA bala bar3ha jAyegA, taba vikalpa TUTa jAyegA aura jJAna hI raha jAyegA, ataeva vikalpa se bhinna jJAna antarmukha hokara svAnubhava karegA; parantu jo jIva tattva kA anveSaNa hI nahIM karatA, AtmA kI vicAradhArA hI jo nahIM calAtA, use to nirvikalpa svAnubhava kahA~ se hogaa| 3" svAmIjI ke ukta kathana meM atyanta spaSTarUpa se yaha kahA gayA hai ki jaba koI samyaktva ke sanmukha mithyAdRSTi jIva mithyAtva ke nAza aura samyaktva kI prApti ke lie AgamAnusAra vicAra karatA hai, cintana karatA hai; taba usameM akele vikalpa hI nahIM rahate, vicAra hI nahIM rahate; sAtha meM jJAna bhI atyanta sakriya rahatA hai| ukta prakriyA se jJAna kA bala bar3hatA hai, vikalpa TUTa jAte haiM, vicAra ruka jAte haiM aura jJAna nirvikalpa dazArUpa pariNamita ho jAtA hai| 1. adhyAtma-sandeza, pRSTha 53 2. vahI, pRSTha 56 3. vahI, pRSTha 59
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA are, bhAI ! vikalpa do prakAra ke hote haiN| eka to rAgAtmaka vikalpa aura dUsare jJAna kA svarUpa jo bheda karake jAnanerUpa hai, use bhI vikalpa kahate haiN| jahA~ vikalpoM ke abhAva yA nAza kI bAta hotI hai, vahA~ rAgAtmaka vikalpoM kI bAta hotI hai; kyoMki jo vikalpa jJAna ke svarUpa meM zAmila haiM, unakA abhAva na to saMbhava hai aura na iSTa hI / 64 isameM dhyAna dene yogya bAta yaha hai ki samyagdRSTi jIva jaba savikalpa se nirvikalpadazA ko prApta karatA hai; taba usako mithyAtva aura anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya ke abhAvarUpa zuddhapariNati, labdhijJAna meM Atmopalabdhi aura ukta trikAlI dhruva meM apanepanarUpa samyagdarzana vidyamAna rahatA hai; ataH usameM yaha prazna upasthita nahIM hotA ki vaha zubhabhAvarUpa vikalpoM ke bala se nirvikalpa huA hai; para samyaktva ke sanmukha mithyAdRSTi jaba savikalpa se nirvikalpa hotA hai, taba yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai; kyoMki usake pAsa zraddhA, jJAna aura cAritra kI nirmalatA kA bala nahIM hai| isa AzaMkA kA samAdhAna karate hue svAmIjI kahate haiM ki samyaktva ke sanmukha mithyAdRSTi ke tattvavicAra meM jo jJAna kA vRddhiMgata bala hai, usase hI yaha kArya sampanna hotA hai| isaprakAra yaha sunizcita hI hai ki pahale bhagavAna AtmA kA sahI svarUpa vikalpAtmaka jJAna meM AtA hai aura usake bAda usameM apanepana ke bala se, Atmaruci kI tIvratA se jJAna kA bala bar3hatA hai| bar3hate hue jJAnabala se vikalpAtmaka nirNaya nirvikalpa anubhava meM pariNamita ho jAtA hai| savikalpa se nirvikalpa hone kI yahI vidhi hai / samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kI prApti ke lie zuddhAtmA kA anubhava karanA hamArA mUla prayojana hai, ata: zuddhAtmA hamAre lie prayojanabhUta huA; isIlie zuddhAtmA ko viSaya karanevAlA nizcayanaya bhUtArtha hai| saMyoga va saMyogIbhAvAdi ke anubhava se samyagdarzanAdi kI prApti kA prayojana siddha na hone se ve aprayojanabhUta Thahare / isIkAraNa unheM viSaya banAnevAlA vyavahAranaya bhI abhUtArtha kahA gayA hai| hra paramabhAvaprakAzaka nayacakra, pRSTha 57 pA~cavA~ pravacana saMtapta mAnasa zAMta hoM, jinake guNoM ke gAna meN| ve varddhamAna mahAna jina, vicareM hamAre dhyAna meM / / paNDita ToDaramalajI dvArA likhita rahasyapUrNaciTThI para carcA cala rahI hai| vigata pravacana meM yaha spaSTa ho cukA hai ki pahale zuddhAtmatattva ke nirUpaka zAstroM ke adhyayana aura unake marma ko jAnanevAle guruoM ke saMbodhana se vikalpAtmaka jJAna meM zuddhAtmatattva kA vAstavika svarUpa khyAla meM AtA hai| usake bAda vaha zuddhAtmatattva kA jJAna savikalpa se nirvikalparUpa pariNamita hotA hai| savikalpa se nirvikalpa hone kI sampUrNa prakriyA kaise sampanna hotI hai hra isakI carcA vistAra se ho gaI hai| aba prazna yaha hai ki AraMbha meM to Apa deva-zAstra-guru kI bAta kara rahe the; para anta meM Ate-Ate mAtra zAstroM ke adhyayana aura jJAnI guruoM ke zravaNa kI bAta karane lage, deva ko chor3a diyaa| isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? are, bhAI ! tInoM kI hI bAta hai| bAta yaha hai ki isa yuga meM arahaMta deva kA satsamAgama isa kSetra meM saMbhava nahIM hai; para unakI vANI zAstroM ke rUpa meM hama sabhI ko sahaja hI upalabdha hai aura usake pravaktA bhI kahIMkahIM mila hI jAte haiN| isalie zAstra aura guru kI bAta mukhya ho gii| dUsarI bAta yaha bhI to ki arahaMtadeva bhI paramaguru hI haiM; kyoMki unakI divyadhvani khiratI hai, ve hameM tattva samajhAte haiN| zAstra ke pahale bole jAnevAle maMgalAcaraNa meM AtA hai "paramagurave namaH, paramparAcAryagurave namaH hna paramaguru ko namaskAra ho, paramparAcAryaguru ko namaskAra ho| " ukta kathana ke anusAra jaba AcAryadeva paramparAguru haiM to arahaMtadeva ke atirikta aura kauna hai, jise mUlarUpa se paramaguru mAnA jAya ? zAstra aura guru kI prAmANikatA kA mUla AdhAra to paramaguru arahaMtadeva hI haiN|
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA solahakAraNa pUjana meM bhI arahaMtadeva ko paramaguru kahA gayA hai; jo isaprakAra hai hna darazavizuddhibhAvanA bhAya, solaha tIrthaMkara pada pAya / paramaguru hoya jaya-jaya nAtha paramaguru hoya / / he tIrthaMkara arahaMta bhagavAna ! Apane darzanavizuddhi Adi solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM ko bhAkara tIrthaMkara pada prApta karake paramaguru avasthA arthAt arahaMta avasthA ko prApta kiyA hai| ApakI jaya ho, jaya ho| solahakAraNa pUjana vastuta: solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM kI pUjana nahIM hai kyoMki solahakAraNa bhAvanAyeM to tIrthaMkara prakRti ke baMdha kI kAraNa haiN| jainadarzana meM baMdha ke kAraNoM kI pUjA nahIM hotI, apitu baMdha ke abhAva ke kAraNarUpa ratnatraya kI aura ratnatrayadhArakoM kI pUjA hotI hai| jise Apa solahakAraNapUjana kahate ho, vaha pUjana una paramaguru arahaMtadeva kI hai, jo solaha kAraNa bhAvanAyeM bhAkara tIrthaMkara pada ko prApta hue haiN| yaha bAta ukta paMktiyoM se spaSTa hai| paMcaparameSThiyoM ke vargIkaraNa do prakAra se prApta hote haiN| prathama vargIkaraNa meM arahaMta aura siddha ko deva tathA AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhuoM ko guru meM zAmila kiyA jAtA hai| dUsare vargIkaraNa meM mAtra siddha bhagavAna hI deva haiM aura arahaMta, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu guru haiN| dUsare vargIkaraNa kA AdhAra yaha hai ki AtmA kI pUrNa amalaacala siddhaparyAyadhArI siddha bhagavAna hI deva haiM; kyoMki ve hamAre Adarza haiM, hameM una jaisA bananA hai| arahaMta bhagavAna cAra ghAtiyA karmoM ke sadbhAva meM honevAle moha-rAga-dveSa aura alpajJatA ke abhAva se vItarAgIsarvajJa to ho gaye haiM, amala to ho gaye haiM; para abhI aghAtiyA karmoM ke sadbhAva ke kAraNa acala nahIM hue| tAtparya yaha hai ki siddha bhagavAna amala hone ke sAtha-sAtha acala bhI haiM, para arahaMta bhagavAna amala to haiM, para acala nhiiN| isakAraNa arahaMta bhagavAna ko bhI paramaguru ke rUpa meM guruoM meM zAmila kiyA gayA hai| pA~cavA~ pravacana 67 siddha bhagavAna kI divyadhvani nahIM khiratI; ata: ve to hamAre lie mAtra Adarza haiM; para paramaguru arahaMtadeva kI divyadhvani rivaratI hai; ata: ve paramopakArI paramaguru haiN| vastusvarUpa kA nirNaya pramANa aura nayoM ke dvArA hotA hai| pratyakSa aura parokSa ke bheda se pramANa do prakAra ke hote haiN| matijJAna aura zrutajJAna parokSa pramANa haiN| mati, smRti, pratyabhijJAna, tarka aura anumAna matijJAna ke hI rUpa haiM; kyoMki ina sabhI meM matijJAnAvaraNa karma kA kSayopazama nimitta hotA hai| zrutajJAna Agama pramANa hai| zrutajJAnarUpa Agama pramANa kA AdhAra paramaguru arahaMtadeva kI vANI hai; isalie paramaguru arahaMtadeva kI vANI ke anusAra jJAnIjanoM dvArA likhe gaye zAstroM ko Agama kahA jAtA hai| isaprakAra paramaguru arahaMtadeva aura paramparAguru AcAryadeva Adi dvArA pratipAdita Agama hI zAstra haiN| isaprakAra zAstra aura zAstrAnusAra kI gaI jJAnI guruoM kI dezanA hI vaha AdhAra hai: jo hameM vikalpAtmaka jJAna meM vastutattva kA sahI svarUpa samajhane meM nimitta hai| __ ata: hamane jo Agama ke sevana, yukti ke avalaMbana aura paramparA guruoM ke upadeza se vastusvarUpa kA hna Atmavastu kA nirNaya kiyA hai; vaha bhI pramANa hai; smRti, pratyabhijJAna, tarka, anumAna aura Agama bhI pramANa haiM, pramANa ke bheda haiN| inhIM ke AdhAra para pratyakSa anubhava kA mArga prazasta hotA hai| yahA~ eka prazna ho sakatA hai ki pratyakSa anubhava ke binA ye parokSajJAna to apramANa hI hai na? uttara : yadyapi yaha satya hai ki AtmAnubhava ke binA samyagjJAna utpanna nahIM hotaa| isalie samyagjJAna hai lakSaNa jisakA aisA pramANa anubhavahIna jJAna kaise ho sakatA hai; tathApi AgamajJAna kI prAmANikatA to paramaguru arahaMtadeva ke AdhAra se hai; usake jJAna ke AdhAra se nahIM, jise dezanAlabdhi prApta ho rahI hai| jisa anubhavajJAna ko pratyakSa kahA jA rahA hai; usake pratyakSapane ke
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68 rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA saMdarbha meM vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa Age svayaM paNDita ToDaramalajI isI rahasyapUrNaciTThI meM vistAra se karanevAle haiN| jaba koI mainejara yA munIma kisI pharma (seTha) kI ora se koI patra likhatA hai; to usa patra kI vizvasanIyatA pharma (seTha) ke AdhAra para hotI hai; mainejara yA munIma ke AdhAra para nhiiN| usa patra ke prabhAva se hone vAlA hAni-lAbha bhI pharma (seTha) ko hotA hai, munIma yA mainejara ko nahIM / isIprakAra jaba koI vyakti vastusvarUpa kA pratipAdana AgamAnusAra karatA hai to usakI prAmANikatA Agama ke AdhAra se hotI hai, usa vyakti ke AdhAra se nhiiN| isaprakAra AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhugaNa tathA jJAnI dharmAtmA hna sabhI chadmasthoM dvArA likhita yA nirUpita vastusvarUpa kI prAmANikatA kA AdhAra ekamAtra arahaMta sarvajJa paramAtmA aura unakI divyadhvani hI hai / jisaprakAra Aja ke vijJAna ke anusAra sUrya kI rozanI to svayaM kI hai, vaha to svayaM se hI prakAzita hai; para candramA kI rozanI svayaM kI nahIM hai| jaba sUrya kI kiraNeM usa para par3atI haiM, taba vaha unase prakAzita hotA hai, camakatA hai| usI prakAra kevalajJAnarUpI sUrya se sampanna arahaMta bhagavAna to svayaM se pramANita haiN| unheM apanI bAta ko pramANita karane ke lie kisI dUsare kA pramANa prastuta karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai; parantu zeSa sabhI chadmastha kSayopazama jJAnI gaNadharadeva, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhuvarga tathA jJAnI dharmAtmA zrAvakoM kI bAta arahaMta bhagavAna kI divyadhvani ke AdhAra para hI pramANita hotI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki sabhI jJAnI dharmAtmA apanI bAta ko pramANita karane ke lie apane pUrvavartI prAmANika AcAryoM, santoM aura jJAniyoM ke kathanoM ko uddhRta karate haiN| yahA~ taka ki kundakundAcArya jaise samartha AcArya bhI hna jiNehiM niddiTTaM=jinendradeva ne kahA hai; bhaNidA khalu savvadarasIhiM=sarvadarzI jinendradeva dvArA kahA gayA hai hna isaprakAra kahakara apanI bAta kI prAmANikatA ko prastuta karate haiN| pA~cavA~ pravacana 69 Ajakala kucha loga kahane lage haiM ki AcAryoM kI bAta hI prAmANika hai; gRhastha vidvAnoM kI nhiiN| isaprakAra ve mahApaNDita ToDaramalajI jaise diggaja vidvAnoM ke kathanoM kI upekSA karanA cAhate haiM, unake kathanoM ko apramANika batAnA cAhate haiM; jo kisI bhI dRSTi se ucita nahIM hai| ve yaha nahIM socate ki ve svayaM bhI to vidvAna haiN| kyA unake kathanoM ko sahI nahIM mAnA jAya ? yadi hA~ to phira unake isa kathana ko bhI kaise svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| are, bhAI ! divyadhvani meM samAgata, pUrva paramparA se prApta jinAgama ke sabhI kathana yadi ve tarka kI kasauTI para khare utarate haiM to binA kisI bhedabhAva ke pramANita hI haiN| prazna isaprakAra to koI bhI kucha bhI likha degA; kyA hama use bhI pramANa mAneMge ? uttara hna nahIM, kadApi nahIM; hA~, yadi vaha hamArI prApta paramparA ke anusAra sahI hai, tabhI svIkAra hogaa| ukta saMdarbha meM paNDita ToDaramalajI kA mArgadarzana isaprakAra hai hra "prathama mUla upadezadAtA to tIrthaMkara kevalI, so to sarvathA moha ke nAza se sarvakaSAyoM se rahita hI haiN| phira graMthakartA gaNadhara tathA AcArya, ve moha ke maMda udaya se sarva bAhyAbhyantara parigraha ko tyAgakara mahAmaMdakaSAyI hue haiM; unake usa maMdakaSAya ke kAraNa kiMcit zubhopayoga hI kI pravRtti pAyI jAtI hai aura kucha prayojana hI nahIM hai| tathA zraddhAnI gRhastha bhI koI grantha banAte haiM ve bhI tIvrakaSAyI nahIM hote| yadi unake tIvra kaSAya ho to sarva kaSAyoM kA jisa tisa prakAra se nAza karanevAlA jo jinadharma usameM ruci kaise hotI ? athavA jo koI moha ke udaya se anya kAryoM dvArA kaSAya kA poSaNa karatA hai to karo; parantu jina-AjJA bhaMga karake apanI kaSAya kA poSaNa kare to jainIpanA nahIM rahatA / isaprakAra jinadharma meM aisA tIvrakaSAyI koI nahIM hotA jo asatya padoM kI racanA karake para kA aura apanA paryAya- paryAya meM burA kare /
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA prazna ha yadi koI jainAbhAsa tIvrakaSAyI hokara asatyArtha padoM ko jaina zAstroM meM milAye aura phira usakI paramparA calatI rahe to kyA kiyA jAya ? uttara hra jaise koI sacce motiyoM ke gahane meM jhUThe motI milA de, parantu jhalaka nahIM milatI; isalie parIkSA karake pArakhI ThagAtA bhI nahIM hai, koI bholA ho vahI motI ke nAma se ThagA jAtA hai; tathA usakI paramparA bhI nahIM calatI, zIghra hI koI jhUThe motiyoM ko niSedha karatA hai| usIprakAra koI satyArtha padoM ke samUharUpa jainazAstra meM asatyArtha pada milAye; parantu jainazAstroM ke padoM meM to kaSAya miTAne kA tathA laukika kArya ghaTAne kA prayojana hai aura usa pApI ne jo asatyArtha pada milAye haiM, unameM kaSAya kA poSaNa karane kA tathA laukika kArya sAdhane kA prayojana hai, isaprakAra prayojana nahIM milatA; isalie parIkSA karake jJAnI ThagAtA bhI nahIM, koI mUrkha ho vahI jainazAstra ke nAma se ThagA jAtA hai, tathA usakI paramparA bhI nahIM calatI, zIghra hI koI una asatyArtha padoM kA niSedha karatA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki hra aise tIvra kaSAyI jainAbhAsa yahA~ isa nikRSTa kAla meM hI hote haiM; utkRSTa kSetra-kAla bahuta haiM, unameM to aise hote nhiiN| isalie jainazAstroM meM asatyArtha padoM kI paramparA nahIM cltii| hra aisA nizcaya krnaa|" ___ isaprakAra yaha samajhanA hI sahI hai ki jinakA pratipAdana vItarAgatA kI poSaka jinavANI ke anusAra ho; unake pratipAdana meM vyartha kI zaMkAAzaMkAe~ khar3I karanA ThIka nahIM hai| eka hotA hai mArga aura eka hotA hai mArga kA mArga / yadi hama kisI se mumbaI jAne kA mArga pUche aura vaha hameM batAye ki mumbaI jAnevAle plena meM yA Trena meM baiTha jAiye; Apa mumbaI pahu~ca jaaveNge| yaha to huA mArga / plena yA Trena meM baiTha gaye hna aba hameM kyA karanA hai ? kucha nahIM, aba to plena calegA yA Trena calegI aura hama yathAsamaya 1. mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 12 pA~cavA~ pravacana mumbaI pahu~ca jAveMge; para hamArI mUla samasyA to yaha hai ki plena yA Trena meM baiThe kaise ? ve haiM kahA~ ? isaprakAra eka hai mokSa kA mArga aura dUsarA hai mokSa ke mArga kA mArga / yadi hama kisI se mokSa meM jAne kA mArga pUche aura vaha batAye ki samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra prApta kara lIjiye, Apa mukti meM pahu~ca jaaveNge| yaha to huA maarg| hamArI mUla samasyA to yaha hai ki samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kI prApti kaise ho? samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa mokSa ke mArga para kaise paha~ce ? ___ yahA~ jisakI carcA cala rahI hai; vastuta: vaha mokSa ke mArga kA mArga hai| isameM kahA gayA hai ki kSayopazama aura vizuddhilabdhi se sampanna vyakti jaba kisI jJAnI dharmAtmA se sunakara, samajhakara vastusvarUpa kA nirNaya karatA hai yA Agama kA abhyAsa karake vastusvarUpa samajhane kA puruSArtha karatA hai yA donoM ke sahayoga se isa dizA meM sakriya hotA hai; adhyayana, manana, ciMtana ke AdhAra para vastusvarUpa kA sahI nirNaya kara rahA hotA hai; taba vaha mukti ke mArga ke mArga meM hotA hai| isaprakAra mukti ke mArga ke mArga meM sthita AtmArthI kA mArgadarzana karate hue paNDita ToDaramalajI likhate haiM hna "isalie mukhyatA se to tattvanirNaya meM upayoga lagAne kA puruSArtha karanA / tathA upadeza bhI dete haiM, so yahI puruSArtha karAne ke artha diyA jAtA hai tathA isa puruSArtha se mokSa ke upAya (mokSamArga) kA puruSArtha apane Apa siddha hogaa|" jisaprakAra plena yA Trena meM baiTha jAne ke bAda to mArga sugama hI hai; kaThinAI to plena yA Trena meM baiThane meM hai| usIprakAra samyagdarzana-jJAnacAritra kI prApti ke bAda to mArga sugama hI hai; asalI kaThinAI to samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kI prApti karane meM hI hai| isameM jinavANI (satsAhitya) aura guru kI vizeSa AvazyakatA hai; kyoMki abhI hameM kucha patA nahIM hai, sabakucha samajhanA hai| 1. mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 311
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA samyagdRSTi jIvoM ko to jahA~ ve khar3e haiM, vahA~ se mokSa taka kA pUrA mArga atyanta spaSTarUpa se dikhAI detA hai; para anAdikAlIna mithyAdRSTiyoM ko to sabakucha ghane aMdhakAra meM hai| isalie unheM to paga-paga para mArgadarzana kI AvazyakatA hai| vikalpAtmaka jJAna meM eka bAra sahI nirNaya ho jAne aura trikAlI dhruva nija bhagavAna AtmA meM apanApana A jAne ke bAda honevAlI ugratama Atmaruci meM vizeSa prakAra kI yogyatA kA paripAka hI prAyogyalabdhi hai| jaba yaha samyaktva ke sanmukha mithyAdRSTi jIva ukta vikalpAtmaka prakriyA se pAra hokara nirvikalpadazA ko prApta karatA huA karaNalabdhi meM praveza karatA hai, taba samyagdarzana prApta karake hI rahatA hai| jisaprakAra plena meM baiTha jAne aura usake ravAnA hone ke bAda lauTanA saMbhava nahIM hotA; usIprakAra karaNalabdhi meM pahu~cane ke bAda lauTanA saMbhava nahIM rahatA; phira samyagdarzana hotA hI hotA hai| jabataka hama kinAre para pahu~ca kara nAva meM se utara nahIM jAte, tabataka nadI meM hI haiM; eka paira bhI nAva meM hai, taba bhI nadI meM hI hai| usIprakAra jabataka jIva karaNalabdhi meM hai, tabataka samyaktva ke sanmukha hI hai, samyagdRSTi nhiiN| jaba nAva pUrI taraha chor3a deM, tabhI pAra hue kahe jaaveNge| usIprakAra karaNalabdhi kA kAla pUrA hone para hI samyagdRSTi hote haiN| samyagdRSTi hone ke bAda to mokSa taka kA sampUrNa mArga ekadama spaSTa ho hI jAtA hai, sabakucha sApha-sApha dikhAI detA hai| ataH aba guru kI utanI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI, jitanI pahale thii| deva-zAstra-guru kA sahayoga to mukhyarUpa se dezanAlabdhi meM hI hai| yadi hama dezanAlabdhi saMbaMdhI prakriyA kI upekSA kareMge, use apramANa kaheMge, usakI prAmANikatA para saMdeha kareMge, use heya dRSTi se dekheMge to mArga se bhaTaka jAne kI pUrI-pUrI saMbhAvanA hai; kyoMki saMdeha ke sAtha kiye gaye prayAsa meM vaha sAmarthya nahIM hotI ki vaha kAryasiddhi meM saphalatA dilA ske| jabataka sAta phere nahIM par3e, tabataka jamAI ke svAgata-satkAra kI, pA~cavA~ pravacana saMbhAla kI adhika AvazyakatA hai| usIprakAra dezanAlabdhi ke kAla meM deva-zAstra-guru ke prati AsthA-bhakti kI adhika AvazyakatA hai| samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra pragaTa hote hI to yaha AtmA drutagati se mukti ke mArga meM bar3hane lagatA hai; pratisamaya zuddhi kI vRddhirUpa nirjarA AraMbha ho jAtI hai| vaha zuddhi kI vRddhi sote, khAte-pIte, uThate-baiThate calatI rahatI hai; mokSamArga meM gamana nirantara hotA hI rahatA hai| isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra hone ke bAda to svayaMcAlita prakriyA cala nikalatI hai; ata: samyagdarzanAdi kI prApti ke lie jo kucha puruSArtha karanA hai, vaha to samyagdarzana hone ke pahale hI karanA hai| kama se kama jahA~ yaha ajJAnI jIva khar3A hai, vahA~ to dezanAlabdhi pUrvaka samyak tattva nirNaya karane kA hI puruSArtha karanA hai| kalaza TIkA meM to likhA hai ki "zuddhAtmAnubhUti mokSamArga hai; isalie zuddhAtmAnubhUti ke hone para zAstra par3hane kI kucha aTaka nahIM hai|" ___tAtparya yaha hai ki samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra pragaTa hone ke bAda zAstroM kA adhyayana aura guruvacanoM kA zravaNa karane kI anivAryatA nahIM hai; kyoMki jisa kArya meM inakI AvazyakatA thI, vaha kArya to ho cukA hai| isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki samyagdRSTi jJAnI dharmAtmA jIva zAstrAdhyayana nahIM karate, guru mukha se tattva zravaNa nahIM karate; karate haiM, avazya karate haiMpara kucha samajhane ke lie nahIM, apitu apanI ruci ke poSaNa ke lie karate haiN| yaha bAta to sarvavidita hI hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke prathama gaNadhara indrabhUti gautama ko bhagavAna mahAvIra kI divyadhvani khirane ke pUrva hI samyagdarzana kI prApti ho gayI thI, ve dvAdazAMga ke pAThI ho gaye the, unheM mana:paryayajJAna ho gayA thA; tathApi ve pratidina 7 ghaMTA aura 12 miniTa taka bhagavAna mahAvIra kI divyadhvani meM upasthita rahate the, rucipUrvaka zravaNa karate the| yadyapi kalaza TIkA kA ukta kathana sunakara svAdhyAya se virakta hone 1. samayasAra kalaza 13 kI rAjamalIya kalaza TIkA
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai; tathApi isa mahAsatya ko jAnanA bhI jarUrI hai ki jabataka gautamasvAmI ko divyadhvani sanane kA vikalpa rahA, tabataka kevalajJAna kI prApti nahIM huii| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa hone para vikalpa TUTA nahIM ki unheM kevalajJAna kI prApti ho gyii| jinavANI meM samAgata kathanoM ko gaMbhIratA se samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai| pratyeka kathana kI apekSA ko atyanta sAvadhAnIpUrvaka samajhanA cAhie, usakA pratipAdana bhI atyanta sAvadhAnIpUrvaka kiye jAne kI AvazyakatA hai; anyathA sva-para kI hAni hone kI saMbhAvanA banI hI rahatI hai| mukti arthAt saccA sukha prApta karane ke lie hameM sabase pahale mithyAtva nAmaka karma evaM mithyAtva bhAva kA abhAva karanA hai| usake lie prayojanabhUta tattvoM kA, vizeSakara Atmatattva kA nirNaya karanA atyanta Avazyaka hai| yaha kAma mithyAtva kI bhUmikA meM mithyAtva ke rahate-rahate hI karanA hai| isake lie nimittarUpa se ekamAtra jinavANI aura usake jJAtA guru hI zaraNa haiN| isalie karanA to yaha cAhie ki hama jinavANI ke svAdhyAya se, usakA marma jAnanevAle guruoM ke sahayoga se tattvanirNaya karane meM juTe, pUrI zakti se isameM hI apane upayoga ko lagAveM; kintu jina aghAtiyA karmoM meM pheraphAra karane kA prayAsa anantavIrya aura atalyabala ke dhanI arahaMta bhagavAna bhI nahIM karate; hama saba una aghAtiyA karmoM aura unake udaya meM prApta honevAle saMyogoM meM pheraphAra karane ke cakkara meM hI ulajhe rahate haiN| yaha to Apa jAnate hI hoMge ki anantavIrya usa Atmabala ko kahate haiM ki jo arahaMta bhagavAna ko pragaTa honevAle anaMtacatuSTaya meM AtA hai aura antarAyakarma ke abhAva meM pragaTa hotA hai tathA tIrthaMkaroM ko prApta honevAle atulanIya zArIrika bala ko atulyabala kahate haiN| aise anantavIrya aura atulyabala ke dhArI tIrthaMkara arahaMta bhI jina aghAtiyA karmoM ke nAza kA prayAsa nahIM karate; kyoMki ve to svasamaya para svayaM naSTa ho jAnevAle haiM; hama saba una aghAtiyA karmoM ke udaya se honevAle saMyogoM meM pheraphAra karane ke vikalpoM meM hI ulajhe rahate haiN| pA~cavA~ pravacana yadyapi hamAre vikalpoM se inameM kucha bhI nahIM hotA; tathApi sArA jagata isI dizA meM sakriya hai| sampUrNa jagata kA nirantara yahI prayAsa rahatA hai ki zarIra svastha rahe, strI-putrAdi anukUla raheM, bhoga sAmagrI kI anukUlatA banI rahe aura samAja meM pratiSThA banI rhe| ina sabakI anukUlatA meM aghAtiyA karma hI nimitta haiN| inameM pheraphAra kI buddhi aghAtiyA karmoM meM pheraphAra kI buddhi hai| inameM hue pheraphAra se kucha bhI honevAlA nahIM hai| AtmaguNoM ke ghAtaka to ghAtiyA karma haiN| ghAtiyA karmoM meM mohanIya aura mohanIya meM bhI darzanamohanIya karma ke udaya se honevAlA mithyAtva bhAva hI anaMtaduHkha kA kAraNa hai| isakI ora kisI kA dhyAna nahIM hai| are, bhAI ! asalI dharma to mithyAtva ke abhAva kA nAma hai; ataH hameM pUrI zakti se mithyAtva ke abhAva kA puruSArtha karanA caahie| mithyAtva kA abhAva karane ke lie sabase pahale AtmasvarUpa ke nirUpaka zAstroM ko par3hakara, unake marma ko jAnanevAle guruoM se sunakara dRSTi ke viSayabhUta, paramadhyAna ke dhyeya evaM paramazaddhanizcayanaya ke viSayabhUta, paramapAriNAmikabhAvarUpa AtmA ko samajhanA hai, vikalpAtmaka jJAna meM usakA sahI svarUpa jAnanA hai, use hI nijarUpa mAnanA hai| usake bAda tIvratama Atmaruci ke vega se usI meM tanmaya ho jAnA hai, usIrUpa ho jAnA hai| jaba kisI vastu yA vyakti meM apanA apanApana ho jAtA hai| taba usa vyakti yA vastu ke prati hamArA sarvasva samarpaNa ho jAtA hai| vaha hamAre jJAna kA jJeya, dhyAna kA dhyeya nirantara banA rahatA hai| hama kucha bhI kyoM na kara rahe hoM, hamArA dhyAna bAra-bAra usakI ora hI jAtA hai, jisameM hamArA apanApana hotA hai| anAdikAla se hamArA apanApana atyanta najadIka ke saMyogarUpa isa zarIra ke prati rahA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki hamArA dhyAna nirantara isakI anukUlatA banAye rakhane kI ora hI rahatA hai| isake lie hama sadA sabakucha karane ke lie taiyAra rahate haiM; acche-bure kA bhI dhyAna nahIM
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA rakhate, bhakSya - abhakSya kA bhI vicAra nahIM karate; isake poSaNa ke lie karaNa-akaraNIya sabakucha karate haiN| isakA dhyAna rakhane ke lie hameM kucha bhI prayAsa nahIM karanA par3atA, sadA sahajabhAva se yaha hamAre dhyAna kA dhyeya banA rahatA hai| yadi isa deha se hamArA ekatva-mamatva TUTa jAye aura apane trikAlI dhruva bhagavAna AtmA meM A jAya to hamArA sarvasva samarpaNa AtmA ke prati hone meM dera nahIM lge| phira hameM AtmA kA dhyAna karane ke lie prayAsa nahIM karane par3eMge; phira to yaha bhagavAna AtmA hamAre dhyAna kA dhyeya sahajabhAva se banegA / kisI kA bhI dhyAna karane ke lie abhyAsa karane kI jarUrata nahIM hotI, jisameM apanApana hotA hai, usakA dhyAna to sahaja hI hotA hai| vastuta: bAta yaha hai ki dharma karane kI vastu nahIM hai, hone kI vastu hai| karane aura hone ke antara ko gaNita kI bhASA meM isaprakAra samajha sakate haiM honA + abhimAna karanA / karanA abhimAna honA / hone meM abhimAna ko jor3a dene se karanA ho jAtA hai aura karane meM se abhimAna ko nikAla dene se honA raha jAtA hai| hama eka hI bAta ko do rUpoM meM prastuta kara sakate haiN| eka to vaha rUpa, jisameM kadama-kadama para abhimAna jhalakatA ho aura dUsarA vaha rUpa, jisameM akartRtva kA bhAva pratibimbita hotA ho / bahuta se loga kahate haiM ki hama samyagdarzana kI prApti ke lie kyA kareM? pratidina eka-do ghaMTe AtmA kA dhyAna kreN| Apake yahA~ isaprakAra kA koI prazikSaNa diyA jAtA ho to batAyeM, hama bhI usameM zAmila ho jAveM / samyagdarzana kI prApti ke lie hama kucha bhI karane ke lie taiyAra haiN| yadi kucha kharca karanA par3e to hama usameM bhI pIche nahIM raheMge / are, bhAI ! tuma to vaha ho, jisake darzana kA nAma samyagdarzana hai, jisake jAnane kA nAma samyagjJAna hai aura jisameM lIna hone kA nAma samyakcAritra hai, dhyAna hai| kartRtva kA yaha tIvratama vikalpa, yaha AkulatA - vyAkulatA hI pA~cavA~ pravacana samyagdarzana prApta hone meM sabase bar3I bAdhA hai| karane dharane ke ye saMkalpavikalpa TUTate hI samyagdarzana hone meM dera nahIM lgegii| dharma karane kI nahIM, hone kI cIja hai| yadi karanA hI hai to tattvanirNaya karo, tattvanirNaya karane kA puruSArtha karo, prayAsa karo, svAdhyAya kro| kharca karane se samyagdarzana nahIM hotA / samyagdarzana paisoM se prApta honevAlI vastu nahIM hai| 77 dharma meM bhAvukatA ke lie koI sthAna nahIM hai| samyagdarzana-jJAnacAritrarUpa mokSamArga to eka samajhane kA mArga, jJAna kA mArga hai| isameM deha kI kriyA aura rAgabhAva ko koI sthAna prApta nahIM hai| yaha jJAnamArga to vItarAgI mArga hai| yaha to sahaja jJAtA dRSTA rahane rUpa hai| kucha loga to atyanta dInabhAva se vItarAgI bhagavAna se bhI bhogoM kI bhIkha mA~gate dekhe jAte haiM; unake sAmane gir3agir3Ate dekhe jAte haiN| are, bhAI ! jainadharma kisI ke sAmane gir3agir3Ane kA dharma nahIM hai; kyoMki jainadharmAnusAra to pratyeka AtmA svayaM paramAtmA hai, svayaM jJAna kA ghanapiNDa, Ananda kA rasakaMda hai, anaMta zaktiyoM kA saMgrahAlaya hai| aisA bhagavAna AtmA kisI anya ke samakSa sukha kI bhIkha mA~ge hna yaha zobhA nahIM detA / yahA~ isa rahasyapUrNaciTThI meM sukhI hone ke upAya ke rUpa meM hI savikalpa se nirvikalpa hone kI vidhi batAI jA rahI hai / savikalpa se nirvikalpa kI carcA ke saMdarbha meM jo bAta kahI thI; usake anta meM kahA thA ki jo jJAna indriyamana meM pravartatA thA, yadyapi vahI jJAna aba anubhava meM pravartatA hai; tathApi anubhava meM pravartita jJAna ko atIndriya kahate haiN| aba usI bAta ko Age bar3hAte hue paNDita ToDaramalajI likhate haiM hra " tathA isa svAnubhava ko mana dvArA huA bhI kahate haiM; kyoMki isa anubhava meM matijJAna - zrutajJAna hI haiM, anya koI jJAna nahIM hai| mati - zrutajJAna indriya-mana ke avalambana binA nahIM hotA, so yahA~ indriya kA to abhAva hI hai; kyoMki indriya kA viSaya mUrtika padArtha hI hai tathA yahA~ manajJAna hai; kyoMki mana kA viSaya amUrtika padArtha bhI hai, isalie yahA~ mana-saMbaMdhI pariNAmasvarUpa meM ekAgra hokara
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78 rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA anya cintA kA nirodha karate haiM, isalie ise mana dvArA kahate haiM / 'ekAgracintAnirodhodhyAnam' aisA dhyAna kA bhI lakSaNa aise anubhava dazA meM sambhava hai|" tathA samayasAra nATaka ke kavitta meM kahA hai hna vastu vicAra dhyAvataiM, mana pAvai vizrAma / rasa svAdata sukha Upajai, anubhava yAkau nAma / / isaprakAra mana binA jude hI pariNAma svarUpa meM pravarttita nahIM hue, isalie svAnubhava ko manajanita bhI kahate haiM; ata: atIndriya kahane meM aura manajanita kahane meM kucha virodha nahIM hai, vivakSAbheda hai / tathA tumane likhA ki 'AtmA atIndriya hai, isalie atIndriya dvArA hI grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai' so (bhAIjI) mana amUrtika kA bhI grahaNa karatA hai, kyoMki mati zrutajJAna kA viSaya sarvadravya kahe haiN| uktaM ca tattvArthasUtre hna 'matizrutayornibandho dravyeSvasarvaparyAyeSu / 2" ukta paMktiyoM kA bhAva AdhyAtmikasatpuruSa zrI kAnajI svAmI isaprakAra spaSTa karate haiM hra "amUrtika cidAnandasvabhAva ke svAnubhava meM indriya kA to nimitta nahIM hai; indriyA~ to sparzAdi mUrtadravya ke hI jAnane meM nimitta ho sakatI hai; amUrta AtmA ke jAnane meM indriya kA avalambana nahIM hai| mana amUrta vastu ko bhI jAnatA hai aura mana kA avalambana abhI sarvathA nahIM chUTA, kyoMki abhI mati - zrutajJAna hai| avadhi yA mana:paryayajJAna kA upayoga svAnubhava meM nahIM hotA, svAnubhava meM mati zrutajJAnarUpa upayoga hI rahatA hai| avadhi va mana:paryayajJAna kA viSaya bhI mUrta hna rUpI hI ginane meM AyA hai, arUpI Atmavastu kA svAnubhava to mati - zrutajJAna dvArA hI hotA hai / mati zrutajJAna sAmAnyatayA indriya va mana ke dvArA vartate hone se yadyapi inheM parokSa kahA hai; tathApi svAnubhava ke kAla meM indriya kA avalambana chUTakara evaM buddhipUrvaka mana kA bhI avalambana chUTakara atIndriya upayoga ho jAne se inheM pratyakSa bhI kahate haiM / kevalajJAna meM 1. tattvArthasUtra, adhyAya 1, sUtra 26 2. rahasyapUrNaciTThI : mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 344 pA~cavA~ pravacana asaMkhya Atmapradeza jaise pratyakSa pratibhAsita hote haiM, vaise mati zrutajJAna meM pratyakSa nahIM bhAsate; phira bhI svAnubhava meM mati zruta ko pratyakSa kahA; kyoMki svAnubhava ke kAla meM upayoga AtmA meM ekAgra hokara, indriya va mana ke avalambana ke binA atIndriya Ananda kA vedana sAkSAt karatA hai| upayoga atIndriya hue binA atIndriya Ananda kA vedana nahIM kara sktaa| 79 isaprakAra svasaMvedana to pratyakSa hai, parantu kevalajJAnI kI taraha AtmapradezoM kA spaSTa pratibhAsa na hone kI apekSA se parokSapanA bhI hai| aisA pratyakSa-parokSapanA jJAna meM lAgU hotA hai| avadhi - mana:paryaya va kevalajJAna ko pratyakSa kahA hai; parantu inameM se kevalajJAna to sAdhaka ke hai nahIM; mana:paryayajJAna kisI muni ke hI hotA hai; parantu mana:paryaya yA avadhijJAna svAnubhava ke samaya upayogarUpa nahIM hotA / svAnubhava to mati-zrutajJAna ke dvArA hI hotA hai| pahale jJAnasvabhAva ke avalambana se yathArtha nirNaya karake, bAda meM mati-zruta ke upayoga ko bAhya se sameTakara Atmasanmukha ekAgra karane se vijJAnaghana AtmA Ananda sahita anubhava meM AtA hai| yahI samyagdarzana evaM samyagjJAna hai| isa svAnubhava meM jo Ananda ke svAda kA vedana hai, use to apane upayoga se AtmA sIdhA hI anubhavatA hai; usa svAda kA vedana Agama yA anumAna Adi parokSajJAna ke dvArA nahIM karatA; parantu apane hI svAnubhava pratyakSajJAna ke dvArA usakA vedana karatA hai, AtmA svayaM apane meM upayoga ko ekAgra karake sIdhA hI isa anubhava ke rasa ko AsvAdatA hai; ataeva vaha atIndriya hai| yaha anubhava indriyoM se yA vikalpoM se pAra hai| anubhava se bAhara Ane ke bAda jo vikalpa uTheM, ve vikalpa bhI jJAna se bhinnarUpa hI rahate haiM, anubhavI dharmAtmA ko jJAna kI va vikalpa kI ekatA kabhI nahIM hotI, use samyagdarzana va samyagjJAna avicchannarUpa se vartate haiN| samyaktva kI va svAnubhava kI dazA hI koI alaukika hai| 1. adhyAtmasaMdeza, pRSTha 67-68 2. vahI, pRSTha 68
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA isataraha nizcaya vyavahAra samyaktva kA svarUpa, nirvikalpa anubhava na ho taba bhI samyagdRSTi ko samyagdarzana kI vidyamAnatA tathA svAnubhUti ke kAla meM mati-zrutajJAna kA atIndriyapanA kisaprakAra hai aura aisA nirvikalpa svAnubhava kaise udyama se hotA hai hra ye saba bAta bahuta acche DhaMga se samajhAyI hai|" ___ rahasyapUrNaciTThI ke ukta kathana kA bhAva svAmIjI ke pratipAdana meM bahuta kucha spaSTa ho gayA hai| paNDitajI kA spaSTa mata yaha hai ki jise hama anubhava yA anubhUti kaha rahe haiM; vaha eka prakAra se dhyAna hI hai kyoMki usameM ekAgracintAnirodharUpa dhyAna kA lakSaNa bhI ghaTita hotA hai| apanI bAta ke samarthana meM ve nATaka samayasAra kA kavitta bhI prastuta karate haiM aura kahate haiM ki ukta anubhava ko vibhinna apekSAoM se atIndriya ke sAtha-sAtha manajanita bhI kahA jA sakatA hai, kahA jAtA hai| ukta kathanoM meM virodha nahIM, vivakSA bheda hai| isIprakAra ve multAnavAle sAdharmI bhAiyoM ke isa tarka ko bhI nakAra dete haiM ki cU~ki AtmA atIndriya hai; ata: vaha atIndriyajJAna dvArA hI grahaNa kiyA jAnA saMbhava hai| paNDitajI kahate haiM ki hameM yaha nahIM bhUla jAnA cAhie ki matizrutajJAna ke viSaya chahoM dravya aura unakI asarvaparyAyeM haiN| isalie bhagavAna AtmA mati-zrutajJAna se jAnA jA sakatA hai| yadi aisA nahIM mAneMge to phira kevalajJAna hone ke pahale AtmA kA jAnanA saMbhava nahIM hogA aura AtmA ko jAne binA, usameM apanApana sthApita kiye binA, usakA dhyAna kiye binA kevalajJAna kA honA saMbhava nahIM hai| isaprakAra mukti kA mArga hI pUrNataH avaruddha ho jaayegaa| 1. adhyAtmasaMdeza, pRSTha 69-70 2. tattvArthasUtra, adhyAya 1, sUtra 26 unakA citta candana ke samAna zItala (zAnta) ho jAtA hai| unameM dInatA nahIM rahatI, ve viSaya ke bhikhArI nahIM hote| ve apane lakSya (AtmA) ko prApta kara lene se sacce lakSapati (lakhapati) hote haiN| sAtha hI unake hRdaya meM pUrNa AtmasvabhAva ko prApta karanevAle sarvajJa vItarAgiyoM ke prati anaMta bhakti kA bhAva rahatA hai| maiM kauna hU~, pRSTha-17-18 chaThavA~ pravacana saMtapta mAnasa zAMta hoM, jinake guNoM ke gAna meN| ve varddhamAna mahAna jina, vicareM hamAre dhyAna meM / / rahasyapUrNaciTThI para carcA cala rahI hai| vigata pravacanoM meM savikalpa se nirvikalpa hone kI prakriyA para maMthana hone ke bAda aba pratyakSa-parokSa saMbaMdhI praznoM para vicAra karate haiN| ukta saMdarbha meM rahasyapUrNaciTThI meM jo samAdhAna prastuta kiyA gayA hai, vaha isaprakAra hai hra "tathA tumane pratyakSa-parokSa kA prazna likhA so bhAIjI, pratyakSaparokSa to samyaktva ke bheda haiM nhiiN| cauthe guNasthAna meM siddhasamAna kSAyikasamyaktva ho jAtA hai| isalie samyaktva to kevala yathArtha zraddhAnarUpa hI hai| vaha (jIva) zubhAzubha kArya karatA bhI rahatA hai| isalie tumane jo likhA thA ki ha nizcayasamyaktva pratyakSa hai aura vyavahArasamyaktva parokSa hai hra so aisA nahIM hai| samyaktva ke to tIna bheda haiM hra vahA~ upazamasamyaktva aura kSAyikasamyaktva to nirmala haiM; kyoMki ve mithyAtva ke udaya se rahita haiM aura kSayopazamasamyaktva samala hai; kyoMki samyaktvamohanIya ke udaya se sahita hai| parantu isa samyaktva meM pratyakSa-parokSa ke koI bheda to nahIM haiN| kSAyikasamyaktvI ke zubhAzubharUpa pravartate hue va svAnubhavarUpa pravarttate hue samyaktvaguNa to samAna hI hai; isalie samyaktva ke to pratyakSa-parokSa bheda nahIM maannaa| tathA pramANa ke pratyakSa-parokSa bheda haiM, so pramANa samyagjJAna hai; isalie matijJAna-zrutajJAna to parokSapramANa haiM, avadhi-manaHparyayakevalajJAna pratyakSa pramANa haiN| 'Adye parokSaM, pratyakSamanyat' aisA sUtra 1. tattvArthasUtra, adhyAya 1, sUtra 11-12
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA kA vacana hai tathA tarkazAstra meM pratyakSa-parokSa kA aisA lakSaNa kahA hai hra 'spaSTapratibhAsAtmakaM pratyakSamaspaSTaM prokssN|' jo jJAna apane viSaya ko nirmalatArUpa spaSTatayA bhalIbhA~ti jAne so pratyakSa aura jo spaSTa bhalIbhA~ti na jAne so prokss| vahA~ matijJAna-zrutajJAna ke viSaya to bahuta haiM, parantu eka bhI jJeya ko sampUrNa nahIM jAna sakatA; isalie parokSa kahe aura avadhimana:paryayajJAna ke viSaya thor3e haiM; tathApi apane viSaya ko spaSTa bhalIbhA~ti jAnatA hai; isalie ekadeza pratyakSa hai aura kevalajJAna sarva jJeya ko Apa spaSTa jAnatA hai; isalie sarvapratyakSa hai| tathA pratyakSa ke do bheda haiM hra eka paramArtha pratyakSa, dUsarA sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa / vahA~ avadhi, mana:paryaya aura kevalajJAna to spaSTa pratibhAsarUpa haiM hI, isalie pAramArthika pratyakSa haiM tathA netrAdika se varNAdika ko jAnate haiM; vahA~ vyavahAra se aisA kahate haiM hna 'isane varNAdika pratyakSa jAne', ekadeza nirmalatA bhI pAI jAtI hai, isalie inako sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa kahate haiM; parantu yadi eka vastu meM aneka mizra varNa haiM, ve netra dvArA bhalIbhA~ti nahIM grahaNa kiye jAte haiM, isalie isako paramArthapratyakSa nahIM kahA jAtA hai| tathA parokSa pramANa ke pA~ca bheda haiM hra smRti, pratyabhijJAna, tarka, anumAna aura aagm| vahA~ jo pUrva kAla meM jo vastu jAnI thI; use yAda karake jAnanA, use smRti kahate haiN| dRSTAMta dvArA vastu kA nizcaya kiyA jAye use pratyabhijJAna kahate haiN| hetu ke vicAra yukta jo jJAna, use tarka kahate haiN| hetu se sAdhya vastu kA jo jJAna use anumAna kahate haiN| Agama se jo jJAna ho, use Agama kahate haiN| aise pratyakSa-parokSa pramANa ke bheda kahe haiN| vahA~ isa svAnubhavadazA meM jo AtmA ko jAnA jAtA hai. so zrutajJAna dvArA jAnA jAtA hai| zrutajJAna hai vaha matijJAnapUrvaka hI hai, ve matijJAna-zrutajJAna parokSa kahe haiM; isalie yahA~ AtmA kA jAnanA chaThavA~ pravacana pratyakSa nahIM hai| tathA avadhi-mana:paryaya kA viSaya rUpI padArtha hI hai aura kevajJAna chadmastha ke haiM nahIM, isalie anubhava meM avadhi-mana:paryaya kevala dvArA AtmA kA jAnanA nahIM hai| tathA yahA~ AtmA ko spaSTa bhalIbhA~ti nahIM jAnatA hai; isalie pAramArthika pratyakSapanA to sambhava nahIM hai| tathA jaise netrAdika se varNAdika jAnate haiM, vaise ekadeza nirmalatA sahita bhI AtmA ke asaMkhyAta pradezAdika nahIM jAnate haiM; isalie sAMvyavahArika pratyakSapanA bhI sambhava nahIM hai| ___ yahA~ para to Agama-anumAnAdika parokSa jJAna se AtmA kA anubhava hotA hai| jainAgama meM jaisA AtmA kA svarUpa kahA hai, use vaisA jAnakara usameM pariNAmoM ko magna karatA hai; isalie Agama ko parokSa pramANa kahate haiN| ____ athavA "maiM AtmA hI hU~, kyoMki mujhameM jJAna hai; jahA~-jahA~ jJAna hai, vahA~-vahA~ AtmA hai hra jaise siddhAdika haiM tathA jahA~ AtmA nahIM hai, vahA~ jJAna bhI nahIM hai ha jaise mRtaka kalevarAdika haiN|' isaprakAra anumAna dvArA vastu kA nizcaya karake usameM pariNAma magna karatA hai; isalie anumAna parokSa pramANa kahA jAtA hai| athavA Agama-anumAnAdika dvArA jo vastu jAnane meM AyI, usI ko yAda rakhakara usameM pariNAma magna karatA hai; isalie smRti kahI jAtI hai| ityAdika prakAra se svAnubhava meM parokSapramANa dvArA hI AtmA kA jAnanA hotA hai| vahA~ pahale jAnanA hotA hai, pazcAt jo svarUpa jAnA usI meM pariNAma magna hote haiM, pariNAma magna hone para kucha vizeSa jAnapanA hotA nahIM hai|" ukta prakaraNa kA bhAva AdhyAtmikasatpuruSa zrI kAnajI svAmI isaprakAra spaSTa karate haiM hna "samyagdarzana ke pratyakSa-parokSa ke bAre meM Apane likhA, parantu aisA 1. rahasyapUrNaciTThI : mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 344-346
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 84 rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA bheda samyaktva meM nahIM hai| samyaktva to zuddha AtmA kI pratItirUpa hai, yaha pratIti siddha bhagavAna ko va tiryaMca samyagdRSTi ko eka-sI hI hai| jaisI zuddhAtmA kI pratIti siddha bhagavAna ke samyaktva meM hai, cauthe guNasthAnavAle samyagdRSTi ko bhI vaisI hI zuddhAtmA kI pratIti hai, usameM kucha bhI pharka nahIM / siddha bhagavAna kA samyaktva pratyakSa va cauthe guNasthAnavAle kA samyaktva parokSa hra aisA bheda nahIM hai / athavA svAnubhava ke samaya samyaktva pratyakSa aura bAhara meM zubhAzubha upayoga ke samaya samyaktva parokSa hna aisA bhI nahIM hai| cAhe zubhAzubha meM pravartatA ho yA svAnubhava ke dvArA zuddhopayoga meM pravarttatA ho, samyagdRSTi kA samyaktva to sAmAnya vaisA kA vaisA hI hai arthAt zubhAzubha ke samaya samyaktva meM koI malinatA A gaI aura svAnubhava ke samaya samyaktva meM koI nirmalatA bar3ha gaI hra aisA nahIM hai| eka bAra bhI svAnubhUti ke dvArA jisane zuddhAtmA kI pratIti kI, usako samyagdarzana huA so huA, bAda meM jaba vaha svAnubhava meM ho, ta usakI pratIti kA jora bar3ha jAya aura jaba bAhara zubhAzubha meM ho, taba usakI pratIti DhIlI par3a jAya hna aisA nahIM hai evaM nirvikalpa dazA ke samaya samyaktva pratyakSa va savikalpa dazA ke samaya samyaktva parokSa hna aisA pratyakSa - parokSapanA bhI samyaktva meM nahIM hai athavA nirvikalpadazA ke samaya nizcayasamyaktva va savikalpa dazA ke samaya akelA vyavahAra samyaktva hra aisA bhI nahIM hai / dharmI ko savikalpadazA ho yA nirvikalpa dazA hna donoM samaya meM zuddhAtmA kI pratItirUpa nizcayasamyaktva to satat rUpa se banA rahatA hai| yadi nizcayasamyaktva na ho to sAdhakapanA hI na rahe, mokSamArga hI na rhe| hA~, nizcayasamyaktva meM bhale kisI ko aupazamika ho, kisI ko kSAyopazamika ho aura kisI ko kSAyika ho; lekina zuddhAtmA kI pratIti to tInoM meM eka sI hai| 1. adhyAtma saMdeza, pRSTha 72-73 2. vahI, pRSTha 74-75 chaThavA~ pravacana isaprakAra anumAna va naya pramANAdika ke vicAra tattvanirNaya ke kAla meM hote haiM; parantu mAtra vicAra se hI svAnubhava nahIM ho jAtA / vastusvarUpa kA nirNaya karake bAda meM jaba svadravya meM pariNAma ko ekAgra kare, tabhI svAnubhava hotA hai| isa svAnubhava ke kAla meM nayapramANAdi ke vicAra nahIM rhte| naya pramANAdi ke vicAra to parokSajJAna haiM aura svAnubhava to kathaMcit pratyakSa hai / pahale Agama anumAna Adi parokSajJAna se jisa svarUpa ko jAnA evaM vicAra meM liyA, usameM pariNAma ekAgra hone para svAnubhava pratyakSa hotA hai| isa svAnubhava meM pahale se anya koI svarUpa jAnane meM AyA hra aisA nahIM hai; ataH jJAna ke svAnubhava meM jAnapane kI apekSA se vizeSatA nahIM hai, parantu pariNAma kI magnatA hai hra yahI vizeSatA hai / jisane pahale eka bAra anubhava ke dvArA svarUpa ko jAna liyA ho, isakI dhAraNA TikAyI ho; vaha phira se isakA smaraNa kare hna 'pahale AtmA kA anubhava huA, taba aisA Ananda thA, aisI zAnti thI, aisA jJAna thA, aisA vairAgyabhAva thA, aisI ekAgratA thI, aisA udyama thA hra aise isake smaraNa ke dvArA citta ko ekAgra karake dharmI jIva phira se usameM apane pariNAma ko lagAte haiN| mati-zrutajJAna ne AtmA kA jo svarUpa jAnA, usameM hI vaha magna hotA hai; isameM jAnapane kI apekSA se pharka nahIM hai, parantu pariNAma kI magnatA kI apekSA se pharka hai| mati zrutajJAna kA upayoga antarmukha hokara jaba svAnubhava karatA hai; taba usa nirvikalpadazA meM koI apUrva Ananda kA anubhava hotA hai / jAnapane kI apekSA bhale hI vahA~ vizeSatA na ho, kintu Ananda ke anubhava Adi kI apekSA se usameM jo vizeSatA hai, vaha aba praznauttara ke dvArA darzAte haiN|" 1. adhyAtma saMdeza, pRSTha 86 2. vahI, pRSTha 87 3. vahI, pRSTha 87
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA ukta sampUrNa maMthana para vicAra karane para jo vastusvarUpa spaSTarUpa se ubharakara sAmane AtA hai; use hama sarala-subodha bhASA meM isaprakAra spaSTa kara sakate haiN| paNDita zrI ToDaramalajI ne jisa patra ke uttara meM yaha rahasyapUrNaciTThI likhI thI; yadyapi vaha patra upalabdha nahIM hai; tathApi paNDitajI ke isa vAkya se ki hra tumane likhA ki nizcayasamyaktva pratyakSa hai aura vyavahArasamyaktva parokSa hai ha yaha spaSTa hI hai ki unhoMne samyagdarzana meM pratyakSa aura parokSa bheda kiye the| isalie unako atyanta spaSTa zabdoM meM likhA gayA ki pratyakSa aura parokSa to pramANa ke bheda haiM, samyagdarzana ke nhiiN| samyagjJAna ko pramANa kahate haiN| pramANa samyagjJAnarUpa hone se jJAna guNa kI paryAya hai aura samyagdarzana zraddhA guNa kI paryAya hai| sAmAnyataH jJAna pA~ca prakAra kA hotA hai hra matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, mana:paryayajJAna aura kevalajJAna / ukta pA~ca jJAnoM meM AraMbha ke matijJAna aura zrutajJAna hra ye do jJAna parokSapramANa haiM aura anta ke tIna avadhijJAna, mana:paryayajJAna aura kevalajJAna pratyakSapramANa haiN| avadhijJAna aura mana:paryayajJAna kSayopazamajJAnarUpa hone se ekadeza pratyakSa aura kevalajJAna kSAyikajJAnarUpa hone se sakala pratyakSa hai| sIdhe AtmA se utpanna honevAle atyanta spaSTa jJAna ko pratyakSa pramANa aura mukhyarUpa se indriyA~ aura mana haiM nimitta jisameM, aise parAdhIna aura aspaSTa jJAna ko parokSa pramANa kahate haiN| parIkSAmukha sUtra meM vizada (nirmala) jJAna ko pratyakSa aura avizada (anirmala) jJAna ko parokSa kahA gayA hai|' pratyakSa jJAna ke paramArtha (nizcaya) pratyakSa aura vyavahAra pratyakSa hna isaprakAra ke bheda bhI kiye jAte haiN| akSaM akSaM prati yat vartate tatpratyakSam / jo akSa se utpanna ho, use 1. samyagjJAnaM pramANam : nyAyadIpikA, prathama prakAza, pRSTha 9 2. parIkSAmukha, adhyAya 2, sUtra 3 evaM adhyAya 3, sUtra 1 chaThavA~ pravacana pratyakSa kahate haiN| akSa zabda kA artha AtmA bhI hotA hai aura indriyA~ bhI hotA hai| ataH jaba hama akSa kA artha AtmA karate haiM to usakA bhAva hotA hai ki jo sIdhA AtmA se utpanna ho, vaha pratyakSa hai; para jaba akSa kA artha indriyA~ kareM to usakA artha hogA ki jo jJAna indriyoM ke sahayoga se utpanna ho, vaha pratyakSa hai| isaprakAra yaha sunizcita hai ki sIdhe AtmA se utpanna honevAle samyagjJAna ko pAramArthika (nizcaya) pratyakSa kahate haiM aura indriyoM ke nimittapUrvaka honevAle sAmAnyajJAna ko, indriyajJAna ko sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa kahate haiN| ___ sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa mAne vAstavika pratyakSa nahIM, jise loka vyavahAra meM pratyakSa kahA jAtA hai, vaha / duniyA meM loga kahate haiM ki maiMne use pratyakSa dekhA, apanI A~khoM se dekhaa| aisA kahate haiM ki maiMne use aisA kahate apane kAnoM se sunA hai, maiMne vaha vastu cakhakara dekhI hai; are, bhAI ! jaba tUne A~kha se dekhA, kAna se sunA, jIva se cakhA; to vaha jJAna parAdhIna ho gayA, indriyAdhIna ho gayA; isalie parokSa hI ho gayA na; kyoMki parAdhIna jJAna ko hI to parokSa kahate haiN| __ anya laukika jJAna kI apekSA isameM kucha vizeSa spaSTatA hone se parokSa hone para bhI ise vyavahAra meM pratyakSa kaha dete haiN| isakA hI nAma zAstroM meM sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa kahA hai| isake atirikta eka anubhava pratyakSa bhI hotA hai| yahA~ prazna yaha hai ki anubhava ke kAla meM AtmA kA pratyakSa jJAna hotA hai yA parokSa / yadi pratyakSa jJAna hotA hai to vaha kauna sA pratyakSa hai pAramArthika pratyakSa yA sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa / __ parokSa pramANa mati, smRti, pratyabhijJAna, tarka, anumAna aura Agama ke bheda se 6 prakAra kA hai| Agama pramANa zrutajJAnarUpa hai aura zeSa pA~ca pramANa matijJAnarUpa haiM; kyoMki una sabhI meM matijJAnAvaraNakarma kA kSayopazama nimitta hotA hai| mati, smRti Adi kA svarUpa mUla meM hI spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai|
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88 rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA kevalajJAnarUpa pAramArthika pratyakSa to AtmAnubhava karanevAle AtmArthI ko abhI hai nahIM; ho nahIM sakatA aura avadhijJAna aura manaHparyayajJAna kadAcit kisI caturthakAlIna bhAvaliMgI saMta ko ho to bhI una avadhijJAna aura mana:paryayajJAna ke viSaya rUpI padArtha haiM, para ke mana meM sthita vikalpa haiM; ata: anubhava pratyakSa meM unakA bhI koI upayoga saMbhava nahIM hai| aba mAtra matijJAna aura zrutajJAna rahate haiN| bhagavAna AtmA kA anubhava karane meM mAtra ve hI upayogI haiM; para unheM mahAzAstra tattvArthasUtra meM atyanta spaSTarUpa se parokSa kahA hai| ataH eka apekSA to yaha hai ki AtmAnubhava mUlata: parokSa hI hai| ukta tathya ko prastuta karate hue paNDita ToDaramalajI ne anubhavapratyakSa ke saMdarbha meM saMtulita dRSTikoNa prastuta kiyA hai| ____ mukhyarUpa se pA~ca prakAra ke jJAnoM meM pratyakSa-parokSa kA baMTavArA saiddhAntika granthoM meM pratyakSapramANa meM pAramArthika pratyakSa aura sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa saMbaMdhI baMTavArA tathA parokSapramANa meM mati, smRti, pratyabhijJAna, tarka, anumAna aura Agama saMbaMdhI baMTavArA nyAya granthoM meM tathA anubhava pratyakSa saMbaMdhI ullekha mukhyarUpa se adhyAtma granthoM meM pAyA jAtA hai| dhyAna rahe nyAyazAstra meM svamatamaNDana aura paramatakhaNDana kI, adhyAtmazAstroM meM Atmahita kI evaM siddhAntazAstroM meM vastusvarUpa pratipAdana kI mukhyatA rahatI hai| siddhAntazAstra saMbaMdhI kathanazailI, nyAyazAstra saMbaMdhI kathanazailI aura AdhyAtmika kathanazailI meM jo mUlabhUta antara hotA hai, usake pariNAma svarUpa hI yaha antara dikhAI detA hai| ___ svAnubhavadazA meM jo jJAna AtmA ko jAnatA hai; vaha jJAna pratyakSapramANa meM AtA hai ki parokSapramANa meM ? prazna mUlata: yaha hai| ukta saMdarbha meM paNDita ToDaramalajI kA kahanA yaha hai ki kSayopazama jJAnavAle chadmastha jIvoM ko jo AtmAnubhava hotA hai, vaha mati-zrutajJAna meM hI hotA hai tathA mati-zrutajJAna parokSa haiN| ata: vaha anubhava parokSapramANa meM hI AtA hai; tathApi adhyAtmazAstroM meM AtmAnubhUti ko anubhavapratyakSa kahA gayA hai| chaThavA~ pravacana ukta saMdarbha meM rahasyapUrNaciTThI meM jo samAdhAna sapramANa prastuta kiyA gayA hai; usakA saMkSipta sAra isaprakAra hai hra sabase pahalI bAta to yaha hai ki svAnubhavadazA meM AtmA kA jAnanA zrutajJAna meM hotA hai aura zrutajJAna matijJAnapUrvaka hotA hai| matijJAna aura zrutajJAna parokSa haiM; isalie AtmAnubhava pratyakSa nahIM, parokSa hI hai| ___avadhijJAna aura mana:paryayajJAna mAtra rUpI padArthoM ko hI jAnate haiM aura kevalajJAna chadmasthoM ko hotA nahIM; isalie anubhava meM prayukta jJAna pAramArthika pratyakSa nahIM ho sktaa| __ anubhava meM prayukta jJAna sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa bhI nahIM ho sakatA; kyoMki sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa meM jaise netrAdika se sApha-sApha dikhAI detA hai; anubhavajJAna meM AtmA ke asaMkhya pradeza, anaMta guNa evaM AkAraprakAra vaise sApha-sApha dikhAI nahIM dete| tAtparya yaha hai ki pA~ca indriyoM ke nimitta se honevAle jJAna meM jitanI va jaisI spaSTatA, nirmalatA pAI jAtI hai| vaisI va utanI bhI spaSTatA AtmAnubhUti ke kAla meM AtmA ko jAnane meM nahIM hotii| are, bhAI ! mujhe apanA ceharA ekadama jaisA sApha-sApha dikhAI de rahA hai; anubhava ke kAla meM yaha bhagavAna AtmA vaisA sApha-sApha dikhAI nahIM detaa| isalie ise sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa bhI nahIM kaha skte| loga kahate haiM ki Aja mujhe anubhava meM AtmA ekadama sApha-sApha dikhAI diyA, ekadama jagamagAtA huA, prakAzamaya jgmgjyotivaalaa| zAstra kahate haiM ki AtmA sApha-sApha dikhAI nahIM detA, para yaha kahatA hai ki ise AtmA sApha-sApha dikhAI diyaa| AtmA meM netra indriya se pakar3a meM AnevAlA paudgalika prakAza nahIM hotA aura ise AtmA sUrya jaisA jagamagAtA dikhAI detA hai| kyA kaheM aise logoM ke lie? ina logoM ke vikalpAtmaka jJAna meM bhI abhI AtmA kA svarUpa spaSTa nahIM hai to phira nirvikalpaka anubhava kI bAta hI kyA kareM?
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA AtmA kA anubhava kisaprakAra hotA hai hna yaha bAta spaSTa karate hue rahasyapUrNaciTThI meM to atyanta spaSTa zabdoM meM likhA hai ki jainAgama meM AtmA kA svarUpa jaisA kahA hai; use vaisA jAnakara, usameM pariNAmoM ko magna karatA hai; isalie yaha AgamajJAna parokSa pramANa huA / dhyAna rahe isameM bhI AtmA jJAna meM sAkSAt jJAta nahIM huA hai; apitu zAstroM ko par3hakara, gurumukha se sunakara AtmasvarUpa samajhA hai aura usameM apane pariNAmoM ko magna kiyA hai| 90 "maiM AtmA hU~; kyoMki mujhameM jJAna hai / jahA~-jahA~ jJAna hotA hai, vahA~-vahA~ AtmA hotA hai; jaise siddhAdika / jahA~-jahA~ AtmA nahIM hai, vahA~-vahA~ jJAna bhI nahIM hai; jaise murdA / " hna isaprakAra anumAna dvArA vastu kA nizyaya karake usameM pariNAma magna karatA hai; isalie yaha anumAnarUpa parokSapramANa huaa| isameM bhI tarka se yukti se AtmasvarUpa kA anumAna kiyA gayA hai, AtmA ko pratyakSa nahIM jAnA hai| Agama-anumAnAdika dvArA jo AtmA jAnane meM AyA; kAlAntara meM use yAda rakhakara, usameM pariNAma magna karatA hai; isalie yaha smRtirUpa parokSapramANa huA / isa smRti pramANa meM bhI vahI AgamajJAna aura anumAna jJAna kAma A rahA hai; jo pahale kabhI kiyA gayA thA aura dhAraNA meM vidyamAna thA / isalie yaha bhI eka prakAra se AgamajJAna aura anumAnajJAna hI hai| gurumukha se sunakara prApta huA jJAna bhI AgamajJAna meM zAmila hai| yaha smRti isI bhava meM kiye adhyayana se, zravaNa se utpanna dhAraNA kI bhI ho sakatI hai aura vigata bhavoM meM kiye gaye adhyayana-zravaNa se utpanna dhAraNA kI bhI ho sakatI hai| vigata bhava meM prApta dhAraNA kI smRti ko jAtismaraNa kahate haiM; para donoM meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM hai| donoM smRti hI haiN| yadi bheda karanA hI ho to vartamAna bhava meM prApta jJAna ko hI pramukhatA prApta hogI; para yaha bholA jagata vigata bhava kI smRti se adhika mahimAvaMta hotA hai| chaThavA~ pravacana 91 isa smRti pramANa meM bhI dhAraNA meM vidyamAna AtmavasturUpa jJeya kA smaraNa kiyA gayA hai, AtmA ke sAkSAt darzana nahIM hue haiN| isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki anubhava meM Agama, yukti, anumAna, smRti Adi parokSapramANoM dvArA hI AtmA kA jAnanA hotA hai; isalie anubhava mUlataH to parokSapramANa hI hai| yadyapi anubhava jJAna atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai; yahI kAraNa hai ki AcArya kundakunda aura unake TIkAkAra AcArya amRtacandra ne Agama ke sevana, yukti ke avalambana aura paramparA guru se prApta AtmajJAna ko anubhUti pramANita karane kA Adeza diyA hai'; tathApi Agama, yukti aura gurUpadeza kI upekSA ucita nahIM hai| ukta saMdarbha meM paNDita ToDaramalajI to yahA~ taka kahate haiM ki svAnubhava meM parokSapramANa dvArA hI AtmA kA jAnanA hotA hai| vahA~ pahale jAnanA hotA hai; pazcAt jo svarUpa jAnA, usI meM pariNAma magna hote haiM, pariNAma magna hone para kucha vizeSa jAnapanA nahIM hotA / ukta kathana meM atyanta spaSTa zabdoM meM do bAtoM ko prastuta kiyA hai| pahalI bAta to yaha hai ki anubhava mUlata: parokSapramANa hI hai aura dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki anubhava meM kucha vizeSa nayA jJeya jAnane meM nahIM AtA / tAtparya yaha hai ki karaNalabdhi meM praveza ke pUrva jo jJAna Agama ke sevana, yukti ke avalambana aura guru ke upadeza se prApta huA thA; AtmAnubhUti meM usase kucha nayA jAnanA nahIM hotA / isakA spaSTa artha yaha bhI hai ki AtmAnubhUti ke pahale yA bAda meM lekhaka aura pravaktAoM dvArA jo bhI pratipAdana hotA hai; vaha saba sarvajJa kI vANI kI anusAra likhe gaye AgamajJAna ke anusAra hI hotA hai| isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki Atmahita meM anubhava kI aura jinavANI kI surakSA meM AgamajJAna kI mukhyatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki Atmahita ke 1. samayasAra gAthA 5 aura usakI AtmakhyAti TIkA
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 92 rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA lie Agama, anumAna aura paramparAguru ke upadeza se prApta jJAnako anubha se pramANita karanA cAhie; parantu anubhavajanya jJAna ko bhI jagata ke samakSa prastuta karate samaya Agama ke AdhAra para sapramANa prastuta karanA cAhie, prabala yuktiyoM se usakA samarthana karanA cAhie, upayukta udAharaNoM ke mAdhyama se vastusvarUpa ko spaSTa karanA caahie| yahI rAjamArga hai| svayaM ke anubhava ko pramANa ke rUpa meM prastuta karanA sahaja svIkRti ke lie upayukta nahIM hai / AcArya pUjyapAda sarvArthasiddhi meM kahate haiM ki vastusvarUpa kA nirNaya Agama aura yukti se hotA hai| zAstroM kA adhyayana aura jJAnI dharmAtmAoM se zravaNa hna ye donoM hI bAteM Agama meM A jAtI haiM aura pramANa aura naya yukti meM A jAte haiM; tarka aura anumAna bhI yukti meM samAhita ho jAte haiN| adhyayana aura zravaNa meM mUlabhUta antara yaha hai ki jJAniyoM se tattva zravaNa utanA sulabha nahIM hai ki jitanA zAstroM ke adhyayana se tattva ko samajhanA hai; kyoMki zAstra hameM sabhI jagaha sahaja sulabha haiN| yadi hama apane ghara meM rAta ko 2 baje par3hanA cAhate haiM to par3ha sakate haiM; para jJAnI guru cAhe jahA~, cAhe jaba upalabdha nahIM ho skte| ve to eka sunizcita samaya para, sunizcita sthAna para hI upalabdha ho sakate haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki pravacanasAra meM jinavANI ko nityabodhaka kahA hai| gurujI ke samajhAte samaya yadi tumhArA upayoga bhraSTa ho gayA yA tuma dera se pahu~ce to phira tumheM vaha bAta dubArA sunane ko milanA sahaja nahIM hai; para zAstroM ko bAra-bAra par3hane kI suvidhA sabhI ko sahaja upalabdha hai| prAtaH par3ho, sAyaM ko par3ho, dina meM par3ho, rAta meM par3ho, jaba cAho taba par3ho; maMdira meM par3ho, ghara para par3ho, rela meM par3ho, basa meM par3ho, havAI jahAja meM par3ho, jahA~ cAho, vahA~ pddh'o| itanA sabakucha hone para bhI jinavANI kI bAta ikataraphI bAta hai, vanave Trephika hai| zAstroM ko Apa par3ha to sakate haiM, para unase prazna nahIM 1. sarvArthasiddhi : adhyAya 9, sUtra 19 kI TIkA chaThavA~ pravacana kara sakate, kucha pUcha nahIM sakate; para jJAnI guruoM se vinayapUrvaka prazna karanA saMbhava hai, pUchanA saMbhava hai| 93 tathA jJAnI guru sabakucha jabAna se hI to nahIM kahate, apanI A~khoM se bhI bahuta kucha kahate haiM; unake cehare ke hAvabhAvoM se bhI bahuta kucha spaSTa hotA hai; unake jIvana se bhI hameM bahuta kucha sIkhane ko milatA hai| yaha bAta zAstroM ke adhyayana meM nahIM milegI; para zAstroM ne kSetra va kAla kI dUrI samApta kara dI hai| hama hajAroM varSa pahale hue AcAryoM kI bAta samajha sakate haiM; hajAroM mIla dUra baiThe jJAnI guruoM ko bhI par3ha sakate haiM, para yadi jJAnI puruSoM se kucha sunanA-samajhanA hai, prazna karanA hai to hameM bhI vahIM honA cAhie, jahA~ ve haiM; usI samaya upasthita honA cAhie, jaba ve samajhA rahe hoM / zravaNa ko kSetra aura kAla kI dUrI baradAzta nahIM hai| vastuta: bAta yaha hai ki adhyayana aura zravaNa hna ye donoM eka-dUsare ke pratidvandvI nahIM, pUraka haiN| isalie hameM adhyayana aura zravaNa hra donoM kA lAbha lenA caahie| donoM meM se kisI kI bhI upekSA ucita nahIM hai| ataH aisI bAteM karanA samajhadArI kA kAma nahIM hai ki jaba hameM sadguru kA samAgama upalabdha hai to hama adhyayana ke cakkara meM kyoM par3e athavA jaba zAstroM meM sabakucha hai to phira guruoM ke samAgama kA Agraha kyoM rakheM ? jisaprakAra loka meM kisI bhI viSaya ke vizeSajJa banane kI cAha rakhanevAle chAtra guruoM se adhyayana ke lie mahAvidyAlaya meM par3hane bhI jAte haiM aura saMbaMdhita pustakoM kA gaharAI se adhyayana bhI karate haiN| usIprakAra Atmopalabdhi kI bhAvanAvAle AtmArthI bhAI bahinoM ko AtmasvarUpa ke nirUpaka zAstroM kA gaharA adhyayana bhI karanA cAhie aura usake marma ko jJAnI guruoM ke mukha se bhI sunanA caahie| jJAnI guruoM se Avazyaka praznottara bhI karanA cAhie, adhyayanazravaNa meM uThane vAlI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna bhI prApta karanA caahie|
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA adhyayana aura zravaNa ke bAda cintana kI bAta AtI hai; adhyayana aura zravaNa to Agama ke sevana meM Ate haiM aura yukti ke avalambana meM cintana-manana kI mukhyatA hotI hai, tarka-vitarka kI bAta hotI hai, vyApti jJAnapUrvaka anumAna kI bAta hotI hai| ___ isaprakAra Agama aura yukti se ekadama sahI rUpa meM tattvanirNaya ho jAne ke bAda anubhava se pramANita karane kI bAta AtI hai, AtmAnubhava hotA hai| samyagdarzana yA samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra ko prApta karane kI yahI prakriyA hai, ekamAtra yahI vidhi hai| yahA~ yaha bhI vizeSa dhyAna rakhane kI bAta hai ki tattvasaMbaMdhI viSayoM kA adhyayana, zravaNa, cintana, manana to buddhipUrvaka karane kI cIja hai aura anubhava to bhagavAna AtmA kA sahI svarUpa samajha meM A jAne ke bAda, usameM apanepana ke bhAva kA ati tIvra hone se apane Apa hone kI cIja hai; kyoMki anubhava karane ke vikalpoM se anubhava nahIM hotA; apitu ina vikalpoM se pAra ho jAne ke bAda hI anubhava hotA hai| aba paNDitajI isI bAta ko praznottaroM ke mAdhyama se Age bar3hAte hue vastusthiti spaSTa karate haiM hna "yahA~ phira prazna hna yadi savikalpa-nirvikalpa meM jAnane kA vizeSa nahIM hai to adhika Ananda kaise hotA hai ? / usakA samAdhAna ha savikalpa dazA meM jJAna aneka jJeyoM ko jAnanerUpa pravarttatA thA, nirvikalpadazA meM kevala AtmA kA hI jAnanA hai; eka to yaha vizeSatA hai| dUsarI vizeSatA yaha hai ki jo pariNAma nAnA vikalpoM meM pariNamita hotA thA, vaha kevala svarUpa hI se tAdAtmyarUpa hokara pravRtta huA; dUsarI yaha vizeSatA huii| aisI vizeSatAe~ hone para koI vacanAtIta aisA apUrva Ananda hotA hai jo ki viSaya sevana meM usakI jAti kA aMza bhI nahIM hai, isalie usa Ananda ko atIndriya kahate haiN|" 1. rahasyapUrNaciTThI : mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 346 chaThavA~ pravacana AdhyAtmikasatpuruSa zrI kAnajI svAmI ukta kathana ke bhAva ko isaprakAra spaSTa karate haiM hna "dharmI jIva savikalpadazA ke samaya meM AtmA kA svarUpa jaisA jAnatA thA, nirvikalpadazA ke samaya meM bhI vaisA hI jAnatA hai, nirvikalpa dazA meM koI vizeSa prakAra jAnA hra aisI vizeSatA nahIM hai, phira bhI savikalpa se nirvikalpadazA kI bahuta mahimA kI gaI hai ha isakA kAraNa kyA ? isameM aisI kaunasI vizeSatA hai ki svAnubhava kI itanI bhArI mahimA zAstroM ne gAyI hai ? yaha bAta yahA~ dikhAnA hai|' ___ yadyapi jitanI vItarAgatA huI hai, utanA Atmika sukha to savikalpa dazA ke samaya meM bhI dharmI ko varta rahA hai; tathApi nirvikalpadazA ke samaya meM upayoga nijasvarUpa meM tanmaya hokara jisa atIndriya parama Ananda kA vedana karatA hai, usakI koI khAsa vizeSatA hai| ahA ! svAnubhava kA Ananda kyA cIja hai, isakI ajJAnI ko kalpanA bhI nahIM A sktii| jisane atIndriya caitanya ko kabhI dekhA nahIM, jisane indriya-viSayoM meM hI Ananda mAna rakhA hai, usako svAnubhava ke atIndriya Ananda kA AbhAsa bhI kahA~ se ho sakatA hai ? are, aise svAnubhava ke Ananda kI carcA bhI jIva ko durlabha hai| jisane apane jJAna ko bAhya-indriyaviSayoM meM hI bhramAyA hai, kabhI jJAnI ko antarmukha karake atIndriya vastu ko lakSagata nahIM kiyA hai, use usa atIndriya vastu ke atIndriya sukha kA anumAna bhI nahIM ho sktaa| zaMkA ha hama to gRhastha haiM; gRhastha ko aisI svAnubhava kI bAta kaise samajha meM Aye? samAdhAna ha bhAI ! svAnubhava kI yaha ciTThI likhanevAle khuda bhI gRhastha hI the aura jinake lie yaha ciTThI likhI gaI hai, ve bhI gRhastha hI the; ata: gRhasthoM ko samajha meM Aye, aisI yaha bAta hai|' samyagdarzana hone ke bAda dharmI kA upayoga kabhI sva meM rahatA hai, kabhI para meM rahatA hai; satatarUpa meM sva meM upayoga nahIM rahatA; parantu samyaktva to 1. adhyAtmasaMdeza, pRSTha 88 2. vahI, pRSTha 89 3. vahI, pRSTha 89-90
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA satatarUpa se rahatA hai| vaha samyaktva sva-upayoga ke samaya pratyakSa va paraupayoga ke samaya parokSa hna aisA bheda nahIM hai athavA vaha samyaktva svAnubhava ke vakta upayogarUpa va paralakSa ke vakta labdhirUpa ha aisA bheda bhI samyaktva meM nahIM hai| samyaktva meM to aupazamikAdi prakAra haiM aura ve tInoM hI prakAra savikalpadazA ke samaya meM bhI hote haiN| samyagdarzana hone se jitanI zuddha pariNati huI, vaha to zubha-azubha ke kAla meM bhI dharmI ko cala hI rahI hai| samyagdarzana huA, taba se vaha jIva sadaiva nirvikalpa-anubhUti meM hI rahA kare aisA nahIM hai| usako zuddhAtmapratIti sadaiva rahatI hai, paraMtu anubhUti to kabhI kisI samaya hotI hai| muni ko bhI nirvikalpa anubhUti satata nahIM rahatI; yadi satata do ghar3I taka nirvikalpa raheM to kevalajJAna ho jaaye|" pUrva prakaraNa kI samApti para paNDitajI ne eka bAta kI ora vizeSa dhyAna AkarSita kiyA thA ki anubhava ke kAla meM jJAna kI vizeSa vRddhi nahIM hotii| jina logoM ke citta meM yaha bAta pahale se hI khacita hai ki kucha vizeSa jAnane se vizeSa Ananda hotA hai; unheM aisA prazna honA svAbhAvika hI hai ki jaba savikalpadazA se nirvikalpadazA meM vizeSa jJAna nahIM hotA to Ananda bhI vizeSa kaise hogA ? ukta prazna kA uttara dete hue paNDitajI savikalpajJAna se nirvikalpajJAna meM honevAlI do vizeSatAoM kA vizeSa ullekha karate haiM hra 1. savikalpadazA meM jJAna aneka jJeyoM ko jAnatA rahatA hai, para nirvikalpadazA meM mukhyarUpa se ekamAtra AtmA kA hI jAnanA hotA hai| 2. savikalpadazA meM pariNAma aneka vikalpoM meM ulajhe rahate haiM aura nirvikalpadazA meM mAtra AtmasvarUpa meM hI tAdAtmyarUpa se pariNamita hote haiN| ukta vizeSatAoM ke kAraNa nirvikalpa anubhUti ke kAla meM viSaya sevana ke sukha se ekadama bhinna jAti kA vizeSa atIndriya AnaMda AtA hai| sAtavA~ pravacana saMtapta mAnasa zAMta hoM, jinake guNoM ke gAna meN| ve varddhamAna mahAna jina, vicareM hamAre dhyAna meM / / paNDita ToDaramalajI kRta rahasyapUrNaciTThI para carcA cala rahI hai| vigata pravacana ke anta meM yaha spaSTa kiyA gayA thA ki savikalpadazA se nirvikalpadazA meM, AtmAnubhUti ke kAla meM vizeSa jJAna to nahIM hotA, tathApi Ananda meM to vizeSatA hotI hI hai| agalA prazna aura usakA uttara prastuta karate hue paNDitajI likhate haiMha "yahA~ phira prazna hna anubhava meM bhI AtmA parokSa hI hai, to granthoM meM anubhava ko pratyakSa kaise kahate haiM ? Upara kI gAthA meM hI kahA hai 'paccakho aNuhavo jamhA' so kaise hai ? usakA samAdhAna hU anubhava meM AtmA to parokSa hI hai, kucha AtmA ke pradeza AkAra to bhAsita hote nahIM haiM; parantu svarUpa meM pariNAma magna hone se jo svAnubhava huA, vaha svAnubhavapratyakSa hai| svAnubhava kA svAda kucha Agama-anumAnAdika parokSa pramANa dvArA nahIM jAnatA hai, Apa hI anubhava ke rasasvAda ko vedatA hai| jaise koI aMdhapuruSa mizrI ko AsvAdatA hai; vahA~ mizrI ke AkArAdi to parokSa haiM, jo jihvA se svAda liyA hai, vaha svAda pratyakSa hai ha vaise svAnubhava meM AtmA parokSa hai, jo pariNAma se svAda AyA, vaha svAda pratyakSa hai ha aisA jaannaa| athavA jo pratyakSa kI hI bhA~ti ho use bhI pratyakSa kahate haiN| jaise loka meM kahate haiM ki 'hamane svapna meM athavA dhyAna meM amuka puruSa ko pratyakSa dekhA', vahA~ kucha pratyakSa dekhA nahIM hai, parantu pratyakSa kI hI bhA~ti pratyakSavat yathArtha dekhA, isalie use pratyakSa kahA jAtA hai| usIprakAra anubhava meM AtmA pratyakSa kI bhA~ti yathArtha pratibhAsita hotA hai; isalie isa nyAya se AtmA kA bhI pratyakSa jAnanA hotA hai hra aisA kaheM to doSa nahIM hai| 1. adhyAtmasaMdeza, pRSTha 90-91
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA kathana to aneka prakAra se haiM, vaha sarva Agama-adhyAtma zAstroM se jaise virodha na ho vivakSAbheda se kathana jaannaa|" ukta praznottara kA bhAva AdhyAtmikasatpuruSa zrI kAnajI svAmI isaprakAra spaSTa karate haiM hra "isaprakAra Agama kI sAmAnya zailI ke anusAra isa mati-zruta ko parokSa kahate haiM aura adhyAtma kI khAsa zailI meM use pratyakSa bhI kahA jAtA hai| Agama-adhyAtma zAstroM meM bhinna-bhinna vivakSA se aneka prakAra ke kathana Ate haiM, unakI vivakSA samajhakara, unameM paraspara virodha na Ave aura apanA hita hohra isaprakAra unakA Azaya samajhanA caahie| kisI jagaha eka bAta par3hI ho, vahI saba jagaha pakar3a rakhe aura anya jagaha anya vivakSA se koI dUsarA kathana Ave, taba vahA~ usakA Azaya na samajheM to donoM kA mela baiThAnA muzkila ho jaayegaa| ata: kisa jagaha kauna sI vivakSA hai ha yaha samajhanA caahie| ___mana ke avalambana kI apekSA se mati-zrutajJAna ko parokSa kahA hai; parantu mana kA avalambana ho, taba AtmA ko jAna hI na sakeM hna aisA nahIM hai; kyoMki isa jJAna meM svAnubhava ke samaya meM buddhipUrvaka mana kA avalambana chUTa gayA hai, itane aMza meM isameM pratyakSapanA hai| jo sUkSma-abuddhipUrvaka vikalpa haiM, unameM mana kA avalambana hai; parantu AtmA kA jo svasaMvedana hai, usameM to mana kA avalambana chUTa hI gayA hai| kevalajJAna jaisA pratyakSapanA isameM bhale na ho, parantu svAnubhava pratyakSapanA avazya hai|" abhI taka AtmA ko aneka Agama pramANoM aura yuktiyoM se parokSa hI siddha karate A rahe haiM; ata: ziSya ke citta meM yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hI hai ki jaba AtmA anubhava meM parokSarUpa se hI jJAta hotA hai to phira Agama meM use pratyakSa kyoM kahA, anubhava pratyakSa kyoM kahA ? 1. rahasyapUrNaciTThI : mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 346-347 2. adhyAtma saMdeza, pRSTha 94-95 sAtavA~ pravacana ukta prazna ke uttara meM paNDita ToDaramalajI eka bAra phira duharAte haiM ki anubhava meM to AtmA parokSa hI hai| usake bAda use paramAgama meM pratyakSa kahane kI apekSA spaSTa karate haiM, pratyakSa kahane kA kAraNa batAte haiN| kahate haiM ki AtmA nahIM, apitu AtmasvarUpa meM pariNAma magna hone se jo Ananda kA vedana hotA hai, vaha pratyakSa hai; kyoMki jo svAnubhava kA svAda AyA,Ananda kI anubhUti haI; vaha zAstroM meM par3ha-par3hakarayA guru mukha se suna-sunakara nahIM huI hai; apitu usane usa Ananda kA sAkSAt vedana kiyA hai, usa Ananda ko bhogA hai| ve apanI bAta ko spaSTa karate hue mizrI khAnevAle andhe vyakti kA udAharaNa dete haiN| janmAndha vyakti ne mizrI kA rUpa-raMga aura AkAraprakAra ko A~khavAloM se sunakara jAnA hai; para usakA svAda, usake rasa kA jJAna-Ananda kisI ke kahane mAtra se nahIM jAnA hai; apitu svayaM cakhA hai| use cakha kara mAtra jAnA hI nahIM hai, apitu usakA Ananda liyA hai, vedana kiyA hai, bhogA hai| sukha-duHkha kI anubhUti ke sAtha jAnane ko vedana kahate haiN| anubhava ko pratyakSa kahane kA eka kAraNa to yaha hai aura dUsarA kAraNa batAte hue paNDitajI kahate haiM ki lagabhaga pratyakSa kI bhA~ti vizada hone se, spaSTa hone se, nirmala jJAna hone se use pratyakSa kahane kA vyavahAra hai| isaprakAra ke aneka prayoga loka meM pAye jAte haiN| jaise hama kahate haiM ki Aja maiMne tumheM svapna meM pratyakSa dekhA / tuma maMdira meM darzana kara rahe the aura maiM sAmane aayaa| na kevala tumheM dekhA, apitu tumase bAta bhI kI thii| sAmanevAlA kahatA hai ki maiM to maMdira gayA hI nahIM to tumane mujhe maMdira meM pratyakSa kaise dekhA? taba vaha kahatA hai ki maMdira meM maiM bhI kahA~ gayA thaa| maiM bhI ghara meM hI so rahA thaa| "aise meM tU mujhe maMdira meM kaise dekha sakatA hai ?" "kyoM nahIM, kyoMki maiMne tujhe svapna meM pratyakSa dekhA thaa|"
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA jisaprakAra spaSTatA ke AdhAra para svapna meM dekhane ko bhI pratyakSa kaha diyA jAtA hai; usIprakAra yahA~ bhI AtmA ke jAnane ko vyavahAra se pratyakSa dekhA kahA gayA hai| ___are, bhAI ! svapna meM dekhanA to sahI nahIM hai| usake samAna kahakara to tuma anubhava ke pratyakSapane ko ekadama abhUtArtha kaha rahe ho| jaba hamAre pAsa pratyakSa jJAna hai hI nahIM, phira bhI pratyakSa kahanA kisaprakAra kA vyavahAra hogaa| hna isa bAta ko udAharaNa se paNDitajI ne spaSTa kiyA hai| jisaprakAra svapna meM vaha vyakti thA hI nahIM; usIprakAra pratyakSa jJAna hai hI nahIM to phira kyA kaheM ? are, bhAI ! mati-zrutajJAna parokSa haiM aura unake dvArA hI AtmA ko jAnA gayA hai| AtmA kA jJAna to pratyakSa haA hI nahIM, Ananda kA vedana pratyakSa jaisA huA hai| yahI apekSA hai| jahA~ jo apekSA ho use sAvadhAnI pUrvaka sahI-sahI samajhanA caahie| usako pratyakSa kahane kA eka kAraNa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki use koI kAlpanika na kahane lage, kalpanAloka meM vicaraNa karanA na mAnane lge| loka meM pratyakSa dekhe gaye padArthoM kA vizvAsa jisa dRr3hatA ke sAtha kiyA jAtA hai; vaisA par3hI-sunI bAta kA nhiiN| koI ise par3hI-sunI bAta ke samAna hI na mAnane lage, usase kucha adhika hai yaha ha yaha batAne ke lie bhI use pratyakSa kahA jA sakatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki usakI sattA vAstavika hai| vaha Ananda bhI siddhoM kI jAti ke Ananda ke samAna hai| agale prazna aura unake uttara paNDitajI isaprakAra prastuta karate haiM hra "yahA~ prazna hra aisA anubhava kauna guNasthAna meM hotA hai ? usakA samAdhAna ha cauthe se hI hotA hai, parantu cauthe meM bahuta kAla ke antarAla se hotA hai aura Upara ke guNasthAnoM meM zIghra-zIghra hotA hai| phira yahA~ prazna hna anubhava to nirvikalpa hai, vahA~ Upara ke aura nIce ke guNasthAnoM meM bheda kaise hogA? usakA samAdhAna hna pariNAmoM kI magnatA meM vizeSa hai| jaise do sAtavA~ pravacana 101 puruSa nAma lete haiM aura donoM hI ke pariNAma nAma meM haiM; vahA~ eka to magnatA vizeSa hai aura eka ko thor3I hai hra usIprakAra jaannaa| phira prazna hna yadi nirvikalpa anubhava meM koI vikalpa nahIM hai to zukladhyAna kA prathama bheda pRthaktvavitarkavIcAra kahA, vahA~ 'pRthaktvavitarka' hra nAnA prakAra ke zruta kA vIcAra' hra artha-vyaMjana-yogasaMkramaNa hna aisA kyoM kahA? ___samAdhAna hna kathana do prakAra hai hra eka sthUlarUpa hai, eka sUkSmarUpa hai| jaise sthUlatA se to chaThaveM hI guNasthAna meM sampUrNa brahmacarya vrata kahA aura sUkSmatA se navaveM guNasthAna taka maithuna saMjJA kahI; usIprakAra yahA~ anubhava meM nirvikalpatA sthUlarUpa kahate haiN| tathA sUkSmatA se pRthaktvavitarka vIcArAdika bheda va kaSAyAdika dasaveM guNasthAna taka kahe haiN| vahA~ apane jAnane meM va anya ke jAnane meM Aye aise bhAva kA kathana sthUla jAnanA tathA jo Apa bhI na jAne aura kevalI bhagavAna hI jAneM hra aise bhAva kA kathana sUkSma jAnanA / caraNAnuyogAdika meM sthUlakathana kI mukhyatA hai aura karaNAnuyoga meM sUkSmakathana kI mukhyatA hai hna aisA bheda anyatra bhI jAnanA / isaprakAra nirvikalpa anubhava kA svarUpa jaannaa|" ukta praznoM kA uttara AdhyAtmikasatpuruSa zrI kAnajI svAmI isaprakAra spaSTa karate haiM hna "caturtha guNasthAna kA prArambha hI aise nirvikalpa svAnubhavapUrvaka hotA hai; samyagdarzana kaho, cauthA guNasthAna kaho yA dharma kA prArambha kaho hra vaha aise svAnubhava ke binA nahIM hotaa| cauthe guNasthAna meM aisA anubhava kabhI-kabhI hotA hai, bAda meM jaisejaise bhUmikA bar3hatI jAtI hai, vaise-vaise kAla kI apekSA se bAra-bAra hotA hai aura bhAva kI apekSA se lInatA bhI bar3hatI jAtI hai| svAnubhava kI jAti to sabhI guNasthAnoM meM eka hai, caitanyasvabhAva 1. rahasyapUrNaciTThI : mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 347 2. adhyAtma saMdeza, pRSTha 96 3. vahI, pRSTha 98
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA meM hI sabhI kA upayoga lagA huA hai; parantu isameM pariNAmoM kI magnatA guNasthAna anusAra bar3hatI jAtI hai| sAtaveM guNasthAna meM svAnubhava meM jaisI lInatA hai, vaisI tIvra lInatA cauthe guNasthAna meM nahIM hai; isaprakAra nirvikalpatA donoM ke hone para bhI pariNAma kI magnatA meM vizeSatA hai| isaprakAra guNasthAna anusAra svAnubhava kI vizeSatA jAnanI caahie| jyoM-jyoM guNasthAna bar3hatA jAye, tyoM-tyoM kaSAyeM ghaTatI jAyeM aura svarUpa meM lInatA bar3hatI jaaye| " yadyapi anubhava cauthe guNasthAna meM hotA hai; tathApi cauthe guNasthAna meM honevAle anubhava meM pariNAmoM kI magnatA usaprakAra kI nahIM hotIM, jaisI paMcamAdi guNasthAnoM meM hotI hai| Upara-Upara ke guNasthAnoM meM honevAle anubhava meM pariNAmoM kI magnatA kI gaharAI nirantara bar3hatI hI jAtI hai| na kevala gaharAI, apitu Age-Age magnatA kA kAla bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai| aura antarAla (viyogakAla) kama hotA jAtA hai / yahA~ mahattvapUrNa prazna yaha hai ki jaba anubhava meM vikalpa nahIM hote aura dhyeya kA parivartana nahIM hotA, jJeya kA bhI parivartana nahIM hotA to phira zukladhyAna ke pahale pAye meM arthasaMkrAnti, vyaMjanasaMkrAnti aura yogasaMkrAnti kaise hotI hai ? saMkrAnti zabda kA artha badalanA hotA hai| jaba sUrya eka rAzi se badalakara dUsarI rAzi meM jAtA hai, taba use saMkrAnti kahate haiM aura usa kAla ko saMkrAntikAla kahate haiN| loka meM bhI jaba vizeSa badalAva kA kAla calatA hai, taba use saMkrAntikAla kahA jAtA hai| sUrya kI rAziparivartana saMbaMdhI saMkrAnti pratyeka mAha kI 14vIM tArIkha ko hotI hai| varSa ke AraMbha meM 14 janavarI ko sUrya makara rAzi meM praveza karatA hai; ataH use makara saMkrAnti kahate haiN| varSAraMbha meM hone ke kAraNa loka meM use parva ke rUpa meM manAyA jAtA hai| artha saMkrAnti, vyaMjana saMkrAnti aura yoga saMkrAnti kA svarUpa 2. vahI, pRSTha 99 1. adhyAtma saMdeza, pRSTha 98 sAtavA~ pravacana 103 mahAzAstra tattvArthasUtra kI AcArya pUjyapAda kRta sarvArthasiddhi nAmaka TIkA meM evaM AcArya akalaMkadeva kRta tattvArtharAjavArtika meM isaprakAra prastuta kiyA gayA hai "artha dhyeya ko kahate haiN| isase dravya aura paryAya liye jAte haiN| vyaMjana kA artha vacana hai tathA kAya, vacana aura mana kI kriyA ko yoga kahate haiN| saMkrAnti kA artha parivartana hai / dravya ko chor3akara paryAya ko prApta hotA hai aura paryAya ko chor3a dravya ko prApta hotA hai hra yaha arthasaMkrAnti hai / eka zrutavacana kA Alambana lekara dUsare vacana kA Alambana letA hai aura use bhI tyAga kara anya vacana kA Alambana letA hai hna yaha vyaMjanasaMkrAnti hai| kAyayoga ko chor3akara dUsare yoga ko svIkAra karatA hai aura dUsare yoga ko chor3akara kAyayoga ko svIkAra karatA hai hra yaha yogasaMkrAnti hai| isaprakAra ke parivartana ko vIcAra kahate haiN| " dravya, guNa aura paryAya tInoM ko artha kahate haiM; ataH dravya se paryAya para, paryAya se dravya para upayoga jAne ko to arthasaMkrAnti kahate hI haiM, dravya se dravyAntara aura paryAya se paryAyAntara para upayoga jAne ko bhI arthasaMkrAnti hI kaheMge / vyaMjana kA artha vacana hone se eka zrutavacana se anya zrutavacana para upayoga jAne ko vyaMjanasaMkrAnti kahate haiN| isakA tAtparya yaha huA ki pRthaktvavitarka zukladhyAna meM Agama vacanoM kA jJAna calatA hai, jJAna kA jJeya badalatA hai, dhyAna kA dhyeya bhI badalatA hai| jJAnakA jJeya aura dhyAna kA dhyeya badalane se dhyAna meM, anubhUti meM koI antara nahIM AtA; kyoMki ukta sthiti meM bhI vItarAgatA na kevala kAyama rahatI hai, apitu nirantara bar3hatI rahatI hai| 1. sarvArthasiddhi va tattvArtharAjavArtika, adhyAya 9 sUtra 44 2. pravacanasAra, gAthA 87
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA yahA~ prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai ki kyA Agama meM isaprakAra ke duhare kathana bhI kiye gaye haiM ? isake uttara meM paNDitajI kahate haiM ki sthUlatA aura sUkSmatA ke bheda se kathana do prakAra ke hote haiN| Agama meM isaprakAra ke bahuta kathana prApta haiM, jinameM sthUlatA aura sUkSmatA kI apekSA bahuta antara dikhAI detA hai| eka ora to chaThaveM guNasthAna meM brahmacarya mahAvrata kahA aura dUsarI ora maithunasaMjJA nauveM guNasthAna taka kahI / 104 nauveM guNasthAna taka maithuna saMjJA hone kI sthiti meM pUrNa brahmacaryarUpa brahmacarya mahAvrata kaise ho sakatA hai ? isa prazna kA ekamAtra uttara yahI ho sakatA hai ki chaThaveM guNasthAna meM mahAvrata kahakara pUrNa brahmacarya kahanA sthUla kathana hai aura maithuna saMjJA nauveM guNasthAna taka kahanA sUkSma kathana hai| usI prakAra yahA~ anubhava ke kAla meM para ko nahIM jAnanA aura nirvikalpatA kahanA sthUla kathana hai aura pRthaktvavitarka zukladhyAna meM para ko jAnanA aura kaSAyoM ke rUpa meM vikalpoM kA sadbhAva dazaveM guNasthAna taka kahanA sUkSma kathana hai| yaha to Apa jAnate hI haiM ki sthUla kathana arthAt sAmAnya kathana se sUkSma kathana arthAt vizeSa kathana balavAna hotA hai| kahA bhI hai sAmAnyazAstrato nUnaM vizeSo balavAna bhavet / nirvizeSaM hi sAmAnyaM bhavetkharaviSANavat / sAmAnya kathana se vizeSa kathana balavAna hotA hai aura vizeSa se rahita sAmAnya gadhe ke sIMga ke samAna hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki vizeSa se rahita sAmAnya kA jagata meM astittva hI nahIM hai| kauna-sA kathana sthUla hai aura kauna-sA sUkSma hna isa saMdarbha meM bhI aneka prakAra kI bAteM calatI haiM; yahI kAraNa hai ki yahA~ paNDitajI unako bhI spaSTa kara dete haiN| unake anusAra chadmastha ko bhI jAnane va 1. mokSamArgaprakAzaka, 202 peja para uddhRta 2. AlApapaddhati, zloka 9 sAtavA~ pravacana 105 sthUla kathana haiM aura mAtra kevalI ke jJAna meM AnevAle kathana sUkSma kathana haiN| ukta sUkSma kathanoM ko chadmastha loga kevalI ke kathanAnusAra jAnate haiN| agale prazna aura unake uttara dete hue paNDitajI likhate haiM hra "tathA bhAIjI, tumane tIna dRSTAnta likhe va dRSTAnta meM prazna likhA, so dRSTAnta sarvAMga milatA nahIM hai / dRSTAnta hai vaha eka prayojana ko batalAtA hai; so yahA~ dvitIyA kA vidhu (candramA), jalavindu, agnikaNikA hra yaha to ekadeza hai aura pUrNamAsI kA candra, mahAsAgara tathA agnikuNDa hna yaha sarvadeza haiN| usIprakAra cauthe guNasthAna meM AtmA ke jJAnAdiguNa ekadeza pragaTa hue haiM, terahaveM guNasthAna meM AtmA ke jJAnAdika guNa sarvathA pragaTa hote haiM aura jaise dRSTAntoM kI eka jAti hai, vaise hI jitane vrata-avratasamyagdRSTi ke pragaTa hue haiM, unakI aura terahaveM guNasthAna meM jo 'guNa pragaTa hote haiM unakI eka jAti hai / vahA~ tumane prazna likhA thA ki eka jAti hai to jisaprakAra kevalI sarva jJeyoM ko pratyakSa jAnate haiM; usIprakAra cauthe guNasthAnavAlA bhI AtmA ko pratyakSa jAnatA hogA ? uttara bhAIjI, pratyakSatA kI apekSA eka jAti nahIM hai, samyagjJAna kI apekSA eka jAti hai| cauthe guNasthAnavAle ko mati zrutarUpa samyagjJAna hai aura terahaveM guNasthAnavAle ko kevalarUpa samyagjJAna hai| tathA ekadeza sarvadeza kA antara to itanA hI hai ki mati zrutajJAna vAlA amUrtika vastu ko apratyakSa aura mUrtika vastu ko bhI pratyakSa va apratyakSa, kiMcit anukrama se jAnatA hai tathA sarvathA sarva vastu ko kevalajJAna yugapat jAnatA hai| vaha parokSa jAnatA hai, yaha pratyakSa jAnatA hai hra itanA hI vizeSa hai| aura sarvaprakAra eka hI jAti kaheM to jisaprakAra kevalI yugapat pratyakSa aprayojanarUpa jJeya ko nirvikalparUpa jAnate haiM; usIprakAra yaha bhI jAne hra aisA to hai nahIM; isalie pratyakSa-parokSa kA vizeSa jAnanA / uktaM ca aSTasahasrI madhye hra
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA syAdvAdakevalajJAne sarvatattvaprakAzane / bhedaH sAkSAdasAkSAcca hAvastvanyatamaM bhavet / / ' artha :hU syAdbAda arthAt zrutajJAna aura kevalajJAna ha yaha donoM sarva tattvoM kA prakAzana karanevAle haiN| vizeSa itanA hI hai ki kevalajJAna pratyakSa hai, zrutajJAna parokSa hai; parantu vastu hai so aura nahIM hai| tathA tumane nizcaya samyaktva kA svarUpa aura vyavahAra samyaktva kA svarUpa likhA hai so satya hai; parantu itanA jAnanA ki samyaktvI ke vyavahAra samyaktva meM va anya kAla meM aMtaraMga nizcayasamyaktva garbhita hai, sadaiva gamanarUpa rahatA hai| tathA tumane likhA hna koI sAdharmI kahatA hai ki AtmA ko pratyakSa jAne to karmavargaNA ko pratyakSa kyoM na jAne ? so kahate haiM ki AtmA ko to pratyakSa kevalI hI jAnate haiM, karmavargaNA ko avadhijJAnI bhI jAnate haiN| tathA tumane likhA ha dvitIyA ke candramA kI bhA~ti AtmA ke pradeza thor3e se khule kaho ? uttara : yaha dRSTAnta pradezoM kI apekSA nahIM hai, yaha dRSTAnta guNa kI apekSA hai|" svAmIjI ukta prakaraNa kA bhAva isaprakAra spaSTa karate haiM hra "jaise pUrNimA kA aMza doja hai, samudra kA aMza jalabindu hai aura bar3e agnikuNDa kA aMza eka agnikaNa hai ha ina dRSTAntoM meM to kSetra apekSA se aMza-aMzIpanA hai; parantu AtmA meM jo zrutajJAna ko pUrNa jJAna kA aMza kahA, usameM kSetra apekSA se aMza-aMzIpanA nahIM hai, apitu bhAva apekSA se hai; kSetra to donoM kA eka hI hai| jaise doja kA candra udita hone para candra kA thor3A sA kSetra khulA aura zeSa DhaMkA huA hai, vaise AtmA meM kahIM thor3e pradeza nirAvaraNa hue aura anya pradeza AvaraNavAle rahe hna aisA nahIM hai: apita jaise pUrNacandra prakAza 1. aSTasahasrI : pariccheda 10, kArikA 105 1. rahasyapUrNaciTThI : mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 347-349 sAtavA~ pravacana 107 detA hai, vaise doja kA candra bhI prakAza detA hai; prakAza dene kA svabhAva donoM meM eka sA hai; eka pUrA prakAza detA hai, dUsarA alpa prakAza detA hai hna itanA hI pharka hai| vaise yahA~ AtmA ke kevalajJAna pUrNa prakAza karanevAlA hai aura mati-zrutajJAna doja ke candra kI taraha alpa prakAza detA hai, prakAza dene kA svabhAva donoM meM eka-sA hai, ata: donoM kI eka hI jAti hai| isaprakAra inameM aMza-aMzitva smjhnaa| vizeSa yaha hai ki terahaveM guNasthAna kA kevalajJAna va cauthe guNasthAna kA samyak mati-zrutajJAna hna ina donoM meM samyakpane kI apekSA se eka jAti hai; parantu jaise kevalajJAna samasta padArthoM ko, asaMkhya Atmapradeza Adi ko bhI pratyakSa sAkSAt jAnatA hai, vaise mati-zrutajJAna pratyakSa nahIM jAnatA; ata: pratyakSapane kI apekSA se to ina donoM meM samAnatA nahIM hai, parantu jAti apekSA se samAnatA hai| koI kahe ki caturtha guNasthAna meM nizcaya-samyaktva nahIM hotA to yaha bAta saccI nhiiN| cauthe guNasthAna se hI nizcayasamyaktva kA nirantara pariNamana hai| vyavahAra-samyaktva ke sAtha hI nizcaya-samyaktva yadi vidyamAna na ho to vaha vyavahAra-samyaktva bhI saccA nahIM arthAt vahA~ samyaktva hI vidyamAna nahIM; parantu mithyAtva hai| yahA~ vyavahAra-samyaktva meM nizcaya samyaktva garbhita hai hna aisA kahA; garbhita kA artha 'gauNa' nahIM samajhanA; parantu eka vastu ke kahane se dUsarI vastu usameM A hI jAya hna aisA yahA~ garbhita' kA artha smjhnaa|' jaise avadhijJAnI kArmANavargaNA vagairaha ko pratyakSa dekhate haiM, vaise samyagdRSTi svAnubhava meM Atmapradeza ko pratyakSa nahIM dekhte| AtmapradezoM ko pratyakSa to kevalI bhagavAna hI dekhate haiM; samakitI ke svAnubhava meM jo pratyakSapanA kahA hai, vaha pradeza kI apekSA se nahIM kahA; parantu svAnubhava meM indriyAdi kA avalambana nahIM hai, isa apekSA se kahA hai| samyagdRSTi sAdhaka jIva karmavargaNAdi ko to pratyakSa jAneM yA na jAneM hra isase unake sAdhakapane meM antara nahIM par3atA; parantu AtmA ko to 1. adhyAtma saMdeza, pRSTha 109-110 2. vahI, pRSTha 110 3. vahI, pRSTha 118
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA svAnubhava se pratyakSa jAne hI; kyoMki isake sAtha sAdhakapane kA saMbaMdha hai| ve karmavargaNA ko pratyakSa na jAneM to bhI zrutajJAna ke dvArA svarUpa meM lIna hokara kevalajJAna pA sakate haiN| AtmA ke kucha pradeza khula jAyeM aura zeSa pradeza AvaraNavAle raheM hra isaprakAra ke pradezabheda AtmA meM nahIM haiN| jo samyagdarzanAdi hote haiM, ve AtmA ke samasta asaMkhya pradeza meM sarvatra hote haiM; ataH 'AtmA ke thor3e pradeza khula gaye aura dUsare AvaraNavAle rahe' hra aise artha meM to doja ke candramA kA dRSTAnta nahIM hai; vaha dRSTAnta kSetra apekSA se nahIM, kintu guNa apekSA se hai; ataeva samyagdarzana hone para caturtha guNasthAna meM jJAnAdi guNoM kA kucha sAmarthya khila gayA hai aura kucha sAmarthya abhI khilane ko bAkI hai hra aisA smjhnaa|" multAnavAle bhAiyoM ne doja aura pUrNamAsI ke candramA, jalabindu aura mahAsAgara tathA agni kI cinagArI aura agnikuNDa kI samAnatA ke AdhAra para kSayopazamajJAna aura kSAyikajJAna ko samAna mAnakara jisaprakAra terahaveM guNasthAnavAle kevalajJAnI sabhI padArthoM ko pratyakSa jAnate haiM; usIprakAra cauthe guNasthAnavAle samyagjJAnI jIva bhI AtmA ko pratyakSa jAnate hoMge hna isaprakAra kA prazna upasthita kiyA thaa| ukta prazna kA uttara dete hue paNDitajI bar3I hI saralatA se kahate haiM ki cauthe guNasthAnavAle samyagdRSTi ke jJAna meM aura terahaveM guNasthAnavAle samyagdRSTi ke kevalajJAna meM jJAna ke samyak hone kI apekSA samAnatA hai, samyagjJAna kI apekSA samAnatA hai| pratyakSapane kI apekSA samAnatA nahIM hai| jisaprakAra kevalajJAnI kA jJAna samyagjJAna hai; usIprakAra samyagdRSTi kA jJAna bhI samyagjJAna hI hai, mithyAjJAna nahIM; tathApi jisaprakAra kevalajJAnI sabhI padArthoM ko ananta gaNa-paryAyoM sahita eka samaya meM pratyakSa jAnate haiM; usIprakAra samyagjJAnI sabako sabhI paryAyoM ke sAtha nahIM sAtavA~ pravacana jAnate, pratyakSa nahIM jAnate; apitu chaha dravyoM ko kucha paryAyoM ke sAtha Agama-anumAnAdi parokSa pramANoM se jAnate haiN| isaprakAra jo pratyakSa aura parokSapane kA antara tathA saba paryAyoM ke sAtha sabako jAnane aura kucha paryAyoM ke sAtha sabhI dravyoM ke jAnane saMbaMdhI antara kSAyikajJAna aura kSayopazamajJAna meM hai, vaha to hai hii| ___ yadi samyagjJAnI jIva AtmA ko pratyakSa jAnate haiM to phira unheM karma vargaNAoM ko bhI pratyakSa jAnanA caahie| __ukta AzaMkA kA nirAkaraNa karate hue paNDitajI kahate haiM ki AtmA ko pratyakSa to ekamAtra kevalI hI jAnate haiM, para karmavargaNAoM ko avadhijJAnI bhI pratyakSa jAnate haiN| ___ tAtparya yaha hai ki AtmA ko pratyakSa jAnane ke AdhAra para samyagjJAnI mUrtika kArmANa vargaNAoM ko pratyakSa jAnate hoMge hra jo loga aisA siddha karanA cAhate haiM; unheM isa bAta para dhyAna denA cAhie ki AtmA ko pratyakSa to ekamAtra kevalajJAnI hI jAnate haiM, anya koI nahIM; para kArmANa vargaNAoM ko to kSayopazama jJAnavAle avadhijJAnI bhI jAna lete haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki kArmaNa vargaNAoM ko avadhijJAnI pratyakSa jAna lete haiM; para avadhijJAna meM AtmA ko jAnane kI sAmarthya hI nahIM hai| ___ isIprakAra jisaprakAra doja ke candramA kA kucha bhAga khulA rahatA hai aura bahuta kucha bhAga AcchAdita rahatA hai; usIprakAra AtmA ke kucha pradeza DhaMke rahate hoMge aura kucha khule rahate hoNge| isa AzaMkA ke samAdhAna meM paNDitajI kahate haiM ki yaha DhaMkApana aura khulApana pradezoM kI apekSA nahIM, apitu guNoM kI apekSA hai| isIprakAra 'vyavahArasamyaktva meM nizcayasamyaktva garbhita arthAt sadaiva gamanarUpa haiM' ha yaha likhakara paNDitajI ne yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki nizcaya-vyavahAra samyagdarzana Age-pIche nahIM, niraMtara sAtha hI rahate haiN| vastuta: bAta to yaha hai ki samyagdarzana to eka hI hai| jo vAstavika samyagdarzana hai, use nizcaya samyagdarzana aura usake sAtha niyama se 1. adhyAtma saMdeza, pRSTha 124-125
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA honevAlA dhArmika vyavahAra vyavahAra samyagdarzana hai| aisI sthiti meM unake Age-pIche hone kA koI prazna hI upasthita nahIM hotaa| ciTThI kA samApana karate hue paNDitajI kahate haiM hra "jo samyaktva saMbaMdhI aura anubhava saMbaMdhI pratyakSa-apratyakSAdika ke prazna tumane likhe the, unakA uttara apanI buddhi anusAra likhA hai; tuma bhI jinavANI se tathA apanI pariNati se milAna kara lenaa| ara bhAIjI, vizeSa kahA~ taka likheM,jo bAta jAnate haiM, vaha likhane meM nahIM aatii| milane para kucha kahA bhI jAya, parantu milanA karmAdhIna hai; isalie bhalA yaha hai ki caitanyasvarUpa ke anubhava kA udyamI rahanA / vartamAnakAla meM adhyAtmatattva to AtmakhyAti-samayasAra graMtha kI amRtacandra AcAryakRta saMskRtaTIkA hra meM hai aura Agama kI carcA gommaTasAra meM hai tathA aura anya granthoM meM hai| jo jAnate haiM, vaha saba likhane meM Ave nahIM; isalie tuma bhI adhyAtma tathA Agama granthoM kA abhyAsa rakhanA aura svarUpAnanda meM magna rahanA / aura tumane vizeSa grantha jAne ho so mujhako likha bhejanA / sAdharmiyoM ko to paraspara carcA hI cAhie aura merI to itanI buddhi hai nahIM, parantu tuma sarIkhe bhAiyoM se paraspara vicAra hai so bar3I vArtA hai| jabataka milanA nahIM ho, tabataka patra to avazya hI likhA kroge| mitI phAguna badI 5, saM. 1811 / " ukta prakaraNa kA bhAva AdhyAtmikasatpuruSa zrI kAnajI svAmI isaprakAra spaSTa karate haiM hra "patra ke anta meM paNDita zrI ToDaramalajI nirmAnatApUrvaka likhate haiM ki ye uttara maiMne merI buddhi ke anusAra likhe haiM, unheM jinavANI ke sAtha tathA apanI pariNati ke sAtha tuma milAna krnaa| prArambha meM likhA thA ki cidAnandaghana ke anubhava se tumako sahajAnanda kI vRddhi cAhatA hU~ aura yahA~ anta meM likhate haiM ki nija svarUpa meM magna rhnaa| tathA svayaM apane ko tattva ke abhyAsa kA vizeSa prema hone se 1. rahasyapUrNaciTThI : mokSamArgaprakAzaka, pRSTha 349 2. adhyAtma saMdeza, pRSTha 126 sAtavA~ pravacana 111 likhate haiM ki koI vizeSa grantha tumhAre jAnane meM Aye hoM to mujhe likha bhejnaa| sAdharmiyoM ke to eka-dUsare se dharma-snehapUrvaka aisI dharmacarcA hI honA caahie| sAdharmI ke sAtha carcA-vArtA, prazna-uttara karane se vizeSa spaSTatA hotI hai, kahIM sUkSma pharka ho to vaha khyAla meM A jAtA hai aura jJAna kI vizeSa spaSTatA hotI hai|" paNDitajI ne mulatAnavAle bhAiyoM kI zaMkAoM ke jo samAdhAna prastuta kiye haiM; ve sabhI Agama ke anusAra hI haiM aura unheM tarka kI kasauTI para bhI kasA jA sakatA hai| __yaha samajhane-samajhAne kI bhAvanA se guru-ziSya yA sAdharmI bhAiyoM ke bIca honevAlI vItarAgakathA (carcA) hone se paNDitajI ne udAharaNoM ke mAdhyama se bhI apanI bAta spaSTa kI hai; kyoMki vibhinna matavAle vidvAnoM ke bIca jItane kI icchA se kI jAnevAlI vijigIsukathA (carcA) meM to udAharaNoM kA prayoga varjita hI rahatA hai| yadyapi unheM apane jJAna aura prastutIkaraNa para pUrA bharosA thA; tathApi ve vinamratAvaza likhate haiM ki mere diye gaye uttaroM ko Agama se milAna karake hI svIkAra karanA / na kevala Agama se apitu apanI pariNati se bhI milAna krnaa| yaha usIprakAra kI salAha hai ki jaisI salAha pratyeka vyApArI apanI santAna ko detA hai ki hama se bhI paisoM kA kucha lena-dena karo to ginakara denA aura ginakara hI lenaa| isIprakAra paNDitajI kI hI nahIM; pratyeka jJAnI kI sabhI sAdharmI bhAiyoM ko yahI salAha hotI hai ki kisI ke bhI kathana ko zAstroM se milAna karake, tarka kI kasauTI para kasakara aura AtmAnubhava se milAna karake hI svIkAra karanA caahie| paNDita ToDaramalajI ke ukta kathana kA tAtparya yaha hai ki unake dvArA diye samAdhAna Agama ke anukUla to haiM hI; jJAnIjanoM kI pariNati kI kasauTI para bhI khare utaranevAle haiM; kyoMki unhoMne svayaM apanI pariNati kI kasauTI para unheM pahale hI parakha liyA hai| 1. adhyAtma saMdeza, pRSTha 128
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA jinavANI ke svAdhyAya se samajhe gaye evaM guru yA sAdharmI dvArA samajhAye gaye vastusvarUpa ko isIprakAra kasauTI para kasakara svIkAra karane kA Adeza AcArya kundakunda samayasAra meM diyA hai| 112 ataH yaha mAtra aupacArikatA nahIM hai, apitu mArga hI aisA hai / atyanta upayogI uttara likhane ke uparAnta bhI unheM saMtoSa na thA / yahI kAraNa hai ki ve likhate haiM ki vizeSa kahA~ taka likheM; jo bAta jAnate haiM, vaha likhane meM nahIM aatii| unheM bharosA thA ki milane para kucha vizeSa samajhAyA jA sakatA hai, para milanA usa jamAne meM atyanta kaThina thA / isalie unakI spaSTa salAha thI ki AtmA ke anubhava ke prayAsa meM nirantara udyamI rahanA hI zreyaskara hai| patra ke anta meM ve adhyAtma kI gaharAI meM jAne ke lie samayasAra kI AtmakhyAti TIkA aura saiddhAntika praznoM ke samAdhAna ke lie gommaTasAra Adi granthoM ke svAdhyAya karane kI salAha dete haiN| apanI salAha ko duharAte hue ve likhate haiM ki AdhyAtmika aura Agama granthoM kA svAdhyAya karanA evaM svarUpAnanda meM magna rahanA / unakI dRSTi meM ekamAtra karane yogya kArya svAdhyAya aura dhyAna hI haiN| sarvAnta meM ve yaha bhI likhanA nahIM bhUlate ki tumhAre dekhane meM koI vizeSa graMtha Aye hoM to mujhe avazya batAnA, jisase maiM bhI una granthoM ke svAdhyAya kA lAbha uThA sakU~ / sAdharmI jIvoM ke to paraspara carcA hI caahie| paNDitajI kA atyanta mArmika yaha kathana sabhI AtmArthI bhAI bahinoM ke lie atyanta upayogI hai; kyoMki dharma kA nAtA to mUlataH tattvajJAna se hI hai; ataH sAdharmI jana paraspara tAttvika carcA ke atirikta aura kyA kareMge ? isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki yaha rahasyapUrNaciTThI; ciTThI nahIM, jinAgama aura jina - adhyAtma kA marma kholanevAlA anupama grantha hai| sabhI AtmArthIjana isakA gaharAI se svAdhyAya kara AtmakalyANa ke mArga meM rata raheM hna isI maMgala bhAvanA ke sAtha virAma letA hU~ / 9. samayasAra, gAthA 5
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzakIya (dvitIya saMskaraNa ) adhyAtmajagata ke bahuzruta vidvAna DaoN. hukamacandajI bhArilla ikkIsavIM zatAbdI ke mUrdhanya vidvAnoM meM agraNI haiN| san 1976 se jayapura se prakAzita Atmadharma aura phira usake pazcAt vItarAga-vijJAna ke sampAdakIya lekhoM ke rUpa meM Apake dvArA Ajataka jo kucha bhI likhA gayA, vaha saba evaM jainapathapradarzaka meM prakAzita Apake Alekha jina-adhyAtma kI amUlya nidhi bana gaye haiM, lagabhaga sabhI pustakAkAra rUpa meM prakAzita hokara sthAyI sAhitya ke rUpa meM pratiSThita ho cuke haiN| DaoN. bhArilla jitane kuzala pravaktA haiM, lekhana ke kSetra meM bhI unakA koI sAnI nahIM hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki Aja unakA sAhitya deza kI pramukha ATha bhASAoM meM lagabhaga 44 lAkha pratiyoM kI saMkhyA meM prakAzita hokara jana-jana taka pahu~ca cukA hai| Apane abataka 78 kRtiyoM ke mAdhyama se sAr3he bAraha hajAra pRSTha likhe haiM aura lagabhaga pandraha hajAra pRSThoM kA sampAdana kiyA hai, jo sabhI prakAzita hai| ApakI kRtiyoM kI sUcI isa kRti meM anyatra prakAzita hai| prAtaH smaraNIya AcArya kundakunda ke paMca paramAgama hna samayasAra, pravacanasAra, niyamasAra, paMcAstikAya aura aSTapAhur3a Adi graMthoM para ApakA vizeSAdhikAra hai| Apake dvArA likhita aura pA~ca bhAgoM meM 2261 pRSThoM meM prakAzita samayasAra anuzIlana ke atirikta 400 pRSThoM kA samayasAra kA sAra va 638 pRSThoM kI samayasAra kI jJAyakabhAvaprabodhinI TIkA jana-jana taka pahu~ca cukI hai| isIprakAra 1253 pRSThoM kA pravacanasAra anuzIlana tIna bhAgoM meM, 407 pRSThoM kA pravacanasAra kA sAra evaM 572 pRSThoM kI pravacanasAra kI jJAnajJeyatattvaprabodhinI TIkA tathA niyamasAra anuzIlana bhAga 1 va 2 bhI lagabhaga 600 pRSThoM meM prakAzita hokara AtmArthI jagata meM dhUma macA cukI haiN| isaprakAra sarvazreSTha digambarAcArya kundakunda kI amarakRti samayasAra, pravacanasAra aura niyamasAra para hI Apa kula milAkara 5789 pRSTha likha cuke haiN| sAtha meM niyamasAra para bhI TIkA likhI jA rahI hai, jo yathAsamaya prakAzita hogii| mokSamArgaprakAzaka kA sAra DaoN. bhArillajI kI navInatama kRti hai, jo 400 pRSThoM meM prakAzita hokara jana-jana ko lAbhAnvita kara rahI hai| DaoN. bhArillajI una pratibhAzAlI vidvAnoM meM haiM, jo Aja samAja meM sarvAdhika par3he evaM sune jAte haiN| ve na kevala lokapriya pravacanakAra evaM kuzala adhyApaka hI haiM, apitu siddhahasta lekhaka, kuzala kathAkAra, saphala sampAdaka evaM AdhyAtmika kavi bhI haiN| sAhitya va samAja ke pratyeka kSetra meM unakI gati abAdha hai| tattvapracAra kI gatividhiyoM ko niraMtara gati pradAna karanevAlI unakI nita naI sUjha-bUjha, adbhuta prazAsanika kSamatA evaM painI pakar3a kA hI pariNAma hai ki Aja jayapura AdhyAtmika gatividhiyoM kA kendra bana gayA hai| yaha to sarvavidita hI hai ki DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla : vyaktitva evaM karttRtva nAmaka zodhaprabaMdha para sukhAr3iyA vizvavidyAlaya, udayapura ne DaoN. mahAvIraprasAda jaina, Tokara (udayapura) ko pIeca.DI. kI upAdhi pradAna kI hai| DaoN. bhArilla ke sAhitya ko AdhAra banAkara aneka chAtroM ne hindI ema.e. ke nibaMdha ke pepara ke badale meM likhe jAnevAle laghu zodha prabaMdha bhI likhe haiM, jo rAjasthAna vizvavidyAlaya meM svIkRta ho cuke haiN| aruNakumAra jaina bar3AmalaharA dvArA likhita DaoN. bhArilla kA kathA sAhitya nAmaka laghu zodha prabaMdha prakAzita bhI ho cukA hai evaM aneka zodhArthI abhI bhI DaoN. bhArilla ke sAhitya para zodhakArya kara rahe haiN| zrImatI sImA jaina dvArA 'DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla ke sAhitya kA samAlocanAtmaka anuzIlana' nAmaka zodha prabaMdha nikaTa bhaviSya meM zIghra hI sukhAr3iyA vizvavidyAlaya, udayapura meM prastuta hone jA rahA hai| DaoN. bhArilla ke saMbaMdha meM abataka likhita sAhitya kI sUcI aura usakA saMkSipta paricaya isI graMtha meM yathAsthAna diyA gayA hai| abhI-abhI eka varSa pahale 28 akTUbara 2009 ko maMgalAyatana vizvavidyAlaya, alIgar3ha ne Apako DI.liT kI mAnada upAdhi se alaMkRta kara svayaM ko gauravAnvita kiyA hai| Apake dvArA vigata 29 varSoM se dharmapracArArtha lagAtAra videza yAtrAyeM kI jA rahI haiM, jinake mAdhyama se ve vizva ke kone-kone meM tattvajJAna kA alakha jagA rahe haiN| isa varSa bhI jUna-julAI kA yU. esa. e. aura yU. ke. kA kAryakrama bana gayA hai| 'rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA' isa sAhityika kRti kA prakAzana karate samaya hameM vizeSa Ananda ho rahA hai| Ananda hone kA eka kAraNa to yaha bhI hai ki mere mana meM svAbhAvika rIti se hI aneka varSoM se yaha jijJAsA jAgRta ho
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gayI thI ki DaoN. bhArilla jaise adhikArI vidvAna se isakA marma sunane ko mile| carcA ke samaya hI DaoN. bhArilla ne eka bAra mujhe kahA bhI thA ki hra "kalakattA meM rahasyapUrNaciTThI para pravacana hue haiM aura khulAsA acchA huA hai|" usI samaya se isa viSaya ke pravacanoM kI sunane-jAnane kI tIvra bhAvanA thii| tathApi pravacanoM ko (sI.DI. ke mAdhyama se) sunanA nahIM banA / mujhe aisA saubhAgya isa kRti se milA ki ve hI pravacana DaoN. bhArilla dvArA saMzodhita hokara par3hane ko mile| isa kRti kA zabda-zabda maiMne prakAzana ke pUrva hI par3hA hai, usakA Ananda bhI prApta kiyA hai| zuddhopayoga evaM zuddhapariNati kA vizeSa vivecana kisI na kisI kRti meM vistArapUrvaka AyegA to acchA, aisA vicAra bhI mere mana meM aneka varSoM se AyA karatA thaa| isa pustaka meM zuddhopayoga tathA zuddhapariNati kA khulAsA bhI DaoN. bhArilla kI lekhanI se zabdabaddha huA hai| isa kRti ke prUpha par3hate samaya bhI maiMne DaoN. bhArilla se kahA thA ki hra aneka pAtra pAThaka apanI-apanI paryAyagata yogyatA se rahasya kA jJAna karane lAyaka taiyAra ho gaye haiM, ho rahe haiN| isI samaya yaha kRti bhI Apake dvArA likhI jA rahI hai| isa sahaja yoga ko bhI maiM atyanta mahattvapUrNa mAnatA huuN| yadi aisA sahaja yoga na bane to paNDita zrI dIpacandajI kAsalIvAla ke jIvana jaisA svarUpa bhI bana sakatA hai| paNDita dIpacandajI tattva kI sUkSma evaM rahasyamayI viSaya ko sunAnA cAhate the; parantu sunane-samajhane lAyaka zrotA sAmane upalabdha nahIM the| ati rAga ke kAraNa kisI ko sunAte the to sunanevAle lar3a par3ate the| usa samaya kI abhI tulanA karate haiM to sAttvika Ananda hue binA nahIM rahatA; kyoMki Aja DaoN. bhArilla ko sunane-par3hanevAle deza-videza meM lAkhoM loga haiN| vartamAna kAla kA yaha sauhArdapUrNa vAtAvaraNa vartamAna kI ujjvalatA ko spaSTa karatA hai, sAtha hI sAtha ujjvala bhaviSya kA sUcaka hai hra aisA kahanAmAnanA aprAsaMgika nahIM hogaa| zuddha va sundara TAipasaiTiMga ke lie dineza zAstrI evaM sundaratama mudraNa ke lie akhila baMsala dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| 'rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA' lAbha pAThaka leMge hI leMge hra isa vizvAsa ke sAtha virAma letA huuN| hra bra. yazapAla jaina ema.e. prakAzana maMtrI, paNDita ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 hajAra rahasya : rahasyapUrNaciTThI kA prathama saMskaraNa : ( 2 mArca 2011) dvitIya saMskaraNa : (22 julAI, 2012) kula : 3 hajAra 8 hajAra mUlya : 10 rupaye pravaktA evaM sampAdaka DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla zAstrI, nyAyatIrtha, sAhityaratna, ema.e., pI-eca.DI., DI-liT prastuta saMskaraNa kI kImata kama karanevAle dAtAroM kI sUcI 1. zrImatI mamatAjI jaina, koTA 2100.00 2. zrI zAntilAla rikhabadAsajI jaina, mumbaI 2000.00 3. zrI kamalajI bar3ajAtyA, mumbaI kula rAzi : 6100.00 TAipasaiTiMga : trimUrti kampyUTarsa e-4, bApUnagara, jayapura-15 prakAzaka zrI di. jaina mumukSu maNDala 48/2 e, paddopukara roDa, kolakAtA-20 evaM paNDita ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa e-4, bApUnagara, jayapura-15 (rAja.) phona : 2707458, E-mail :ptstjaipur@yahoo.com anukramaNikA 1. pahalA pravacana 2. dUsarA pravacana 3. tIsarA pravacana 4. cauthA pravacana 5. pA~cavA~ pravacana 6. chaThavA~ pravacana 7. sAtavA~ pravacana mudraka : zrI prinTarsa mAlavIyanagara, jayapura